4.#&#: 

 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 SOUTHERN BRANCH, 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, 
 
 LIBRARY, 
 
 'LOS ANGELES, CALIF.
 
 
 ^ 
 
 tsa 
 
 
 — -v 
 
 cwn 
 
 
 ^w<r 
 
 !■ r- 
 
 c*r > <C n . xs 
 
 i ^ ^ O ^ QfiJS 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 U 
 
 w 
 
 M*fe* 
 
 adi-im 
 
 1 ?o ^ o ^ h* 
 
 I? £ S - 
 
 43 j
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN 
 
 SELECTED AND EXPLAINED 
 
 FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS 
 
 BY 
 
 FREDERIC D. ALLEN, Ph.D., 
 
 PROFESSOR IN YALE COLLEGE. 
 
 1 ' 
 
 -, . > , , - . ■■:•■. .'." TT^T . - 
 
 * V *. » . > 
 
 46747 
 
 GINN & COMPANY 
 
 BOSTON • NEW YORK • CHICAGO • LONDON
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1880, by 
 
 FREDERIC D. ALLEN 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington 
 
 Copyright, 1908, by 
 EMMELINE L. ALLEN 
 
 712. 1 
 
 »•• . c < ' • • « • 
 
 tKb t 3 tl) en it urn $rt8g 
 
 GINN & COMPANY ■ PRO- 
 PRIETORS • UOSTON • U.S.A.
 
 PA 
 
 25|0 
 
 A 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 r 
 
 'O 
 
 'N undertaking this little book I proposed to myself to get 
 together in small compass, and in a convenient shape for read- 
 ing and reference, such of the remains of the earliest Latin — pri- 
 marily inscriptions — as are most important as monuments of 
 the language, with enough explanation to make them fairly intel- 
 ligible. The need of such a collection had been felt, I found, by 
 others as well as myself, and this need had been only partly met 
 • p_ by Wordsworth's "Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin" 
 (London, 1874), a work which, with all its merits, is cumber- 
 some, ill arranged for reference, and too expensive to be widely 
 circulated. The present book is designed first of all for the more 
 advanced of our college students, but I venture to hope that 
 maturer scholars may find it useful as a convenient handbook, 
 since it comprises within a few pages matter somewhat scattered 
 and not very generally accessible. 
 
 The book is in nowise meant to teach palaeography. The in- 
 scriptions are presented simply as specimens of Latin. The text 
 of each is given in minuscules, without any attempt at representing 
 the appearance or arrangement of the stone or bronze. To have 
 done this last, even roughly, would have greatly increased the 
 bulk and expense of the volume (especially as most of the in- 
 scriptions would necessarily have been repeated in minuscules 
 f} after all, for cursory reading) without rendering it any better for 
 its main purpose. I desired furthermore to avoid everything 
 which would needlessly confuse the eye or the mind of the reader. 
 Thus it seemed best to indicate to the eye omitted final s and m. 
 
 iii
 
 IV REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 And in some cases I have not felt bound to follow the original 
 documents in respect of the division of words ; thus 1 have writ- 
 ten ftlebeive, sitblegi, quasei (n. 106 II 1118 , n. 109), not plcbei ve, 
 sub legi, qua sci ; as such inequalities signify nothing but the pass- 
 ing caprice of the writer. Where prepositions are joined to the 
 following noun some will perhaps wish that I had printed them 
 so. But this usage, by no means characteristic of early Latin, 
 but rather of the imperial period, was at no time the prevailing 
 one, and it did not seem worth while to perplex the reader with 
 forms like incastreis (n. 81) and obeas res (n. 104 43 ). But in 
 general the originals have been followed even in the division of 
 words. 
 
 As to the selection of inscriptions, I drew the line at Sulla's 
 dictatorship, and admitted nothing later than the law about the 
 quaestors, n. 106. Down to this period it was my aim to give 
 pretty much all the inscriptions that illustrated the old language 
 in any striking way, yet by rigidly excluding less profitable matter 
 to keep the book within narrow limits. Accordingly I threw out ( 1 ) 
 inscriptions too fragmentary to give any connected sense, (2) those 
 of little or no linguistic interest, (3) all un-Latin inscriptions, for 
 instance CI. 183 and 194, (4) the Lex Acilia repetundarum and 
 the Lex agraria, though sorely against my will, for reasons given 
 on p. 69. That I have made everywhere the best possible selec- 
 tion, I am by no means sure. — The arrangement of the inscrip- 
 tions is approximately chronological, — rather more so than in the 
 Corpus Inscriptionum, — but it was natural and convenient to 
 put like material together. And of course in a great many cases 
 the evidence on which monuments are assigned to this or that 
 period is presumptive merely. The Carmen Arvale and the 
 Columna rostrata are put last of all, for reasons which will be 
 apparent. 
 
 The book might reasonably have ended with Part I. But it 
 seemed a pity to ignore those few remains, of a legal and liturgi- 
 cal nature, which in their origin far antedate the earliest of our 
 inscriptions and the beginnings of literature, — remains which, 
 in spite of the modernizing process they have undergone, are 
 still in many ways hardly less instructive monuments than the
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 inscriptions themselves. In Part II., therefore, the most note- 
 worthy of this material has been collected. Here of course only the 
 outward form and the diction, with now and then a grammatical 
 detail, can lay claim to antiquity. In these selections I have 
 followed the best editions, noting carefully the few changes I 
 have allowed myself. To have attempted at all to restore the 
 ancient grammatical forms would have been profitless, but I 
 have silently corrected vu and uu, writing divom, morluom, and 
 the like, even against the tradition. Occasion has been here 
 taken to illustrate somewhat fully the nature of the oldest Roman 
 poetry, according to the principles first laid down by Westphal. 
 It is hoped that this feature, which is quite new, may not be un- 
 welcome. — All literary matter, it will be observed, has been 
 excluded. It was no part of my plan to edit the fragments of 
 Naevius, Ennius, and other early poets. If even the most read- 
 able of these had been added, the book would have become 
 much larger, without, as it seemed to me, a corresponding in- 
 crease in usefulness. Possibly at some time hereafter it may 
 seem best to embody some of these fragments in a separate vol- 
 ume similar to this. 
 
 The commentary touches mainly on matters of language. It 
 was not my intention to make the selections the vehicle of syste- 
 matic instruction in Roman antiquities or law ; only such points 
 as came up I have tried to explain enough to make a fair under- 
 standing of the text possible. Especially in matters of law the 
 interpretations had to be strictly exoteric ; they are not such as 
 a jurist would need, but I hope that for untechnical statements 
 they are fairly accurate. Being myself an ISiurriq in this depart- 
 ment, I could not have attempted more, had it been desirable. 
 
 The foundation of the notes in the inscriptional part is, as a 
 matter of course, Mommsen's commentary in the Corpus Inscrip- 
 tionum. And a good deal of aid, first and last, has been derived, 
 in both parts, from Wordsworth's book mentioned above, — in 
 the main a thorough and painstaking work, despite occasional 
 lapses. These special sources must be acknowledged. But 
 there was plenty of opportunity to supply new remarks and illus- 
 trations. In grammar, Corssen's works have been laid most 
 frequently under contribution.
 
 Vi REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 In the Introduction, in spite of the temptation to expand it into 
 a treatise on Latin grammar, I have only registered such leading 
 facts as seemed essential to an intelligent reading of the selec- 
 tions. It is suggested that students learn carefully this introduc- 
 tory part before proceeding to the body of the work. 
 
 Several friends have helped me with advice here and there. 
 But I am under the greatest obligations to Professor Lane of 
 Harvard University. He has taken the warmest interest in the 
 work, and besides lending me books, has read and criticised the 
 proof-sheets of the whole. I am sure that there is not a page of 
 the book but is the better for some correction or addition sug- 
 gested by him ; and even this is saying too little. I am also 
 indebted, for aid on points of law, to Professor Gurney of Harvard 
 University and Mr. A. S. Wheeler of this college, both of whom 
 have examined parts of my proof-sheets. To all these I desire 
 to express my hearty thanks. 
 
 Thus much in explanation of the plan of the work, and of what 
 is — as well as what is not — in it. The making of the little 
 volume has not been altogether an easy task, and I cannot doubt 
 that it has many defects ; I only hope that they are not so serious 
 as to impair altogether its usefulness. I shall be very grateful to 
 any one who will point out errors or propose improvements. 
 
 F. D. A. 
 
 New Haven, November, 1879.
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 PAGB. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 3 
 
 Chief Phonetic Peculiarities of Early Latin 5 
 
 Chief Peculiarities of Early Latin Inflexion 8 
 
 The Saturnian Verse 12 
 
 PART I. INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 Oldest Coins (n. 1-18) 15 
 
 Inscriptions on Cups, Mirrors, and the like (n. 19-45) ... 16 
 
 Pisaurian Dedications (n. 46-57) 19 
 
 Several Smaller Inscriptions, presumably older than the second 
 
 Punic war (n. 58-73) 20 
 
 Epitaphs of the Scipios (n. 74-79) 22 
 
 Law of Luceria about a Sacred Grove (n. 80) 26 
 
 Decree of L. Aemilius Paullus (n. 81) 27 
 
 Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus (n. 82) 28 
 
 Smaller Inscriptions, from the second Punic war to about the 
 
 Gracchan period (n. 83-97) 32 
 
 Dedicatory Inscriptions of Mummius (n. 98, 99) .... 34 
 
 Milestone of Popilius (n. 100) 35 
 
 Boundary-stones (Termini) (n. 101, 102) 36 
 
 Tabula Bantina (n. 103) 37 
 
 Decision of the Minucii between the Genuates and their tribu- 
 taries (n. 104) 41 
 
 Senatus Consultum de Tiburtibus (n. 105) 48 
 
 Lex Cornelia de XX quaestoribus (n. 106) 49 
 
 Inscriptions of Campanian magistri pagorum (n. 107-109) . . 5* 
 
 vii
 
 vill CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Several Dedicatory Inscriptions, of the time of the Gracchi or later 
 
 (n. 110-116) 56 
 
 Several Public Inscriptions, of about the same period (n. 117-123) 58 
 
 Sepulchral Urns (n. 124-135) 60 
 
 Epitaphs, dating from about the Gracchan period on (136-148) . 61 
 
 Song of the Arval Brothers (n. 149) 65 
 
 Columna Rostrata (n. 150) 67 
 
 Lex Acilia repetundarum and Lex agraria, brief notice (n. 151, 
 
 152) 69 
 
 PART II. OLDEST REMAINS FROM LITERARY SOURCES. 
 
 Old Prayers from Cato de re rustica (n. 153-156) .... 70 
 
 Fragments of the Carmina Saliaria (n. 157) 74 
 
 Formulae of Calatio (n. 158) 75 
 
 Form of a Devotio (n. 159) . . 76 
 
 Formulae of the Fetiales (n. 160-162) 77 
 
 Form of proposing a Ver Sacrum (n. 163) 80 
 
 Form of Adrogatio (n. 164) 81 
 
 Fragments of the ' Leges Regiae ' (n. 165-173) 81 
 
 Fragments of the Laws of the Twelve Tables (n. 174-207) . . 84 
 
 Lex Silia de ponderibus publicis (n. 208) 93 
 
 Proverbs and Saws (n. 209-216) 93 
 
 Verses from old Triumphal Inscriptions (n. 217-220) . . .95 
 
 Index 97 
 
 Key to the Inscriptions 105
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. By Early Latin we usually mean the language spoken 
 at Rome down to about the time of the first civil war, — 
 say 672/82, — that is, to the beginning of the Ciceronian 
 period. Of this earlier Latinity we possess, on the whole, 
 rather scanty remains. 
 
 2. Through literary channels nothing has reached us in an 
 entire condition except the plays of Plautus and Terence, 
 twenty-six in number, and the short prose treatise of Cato 
 de re rustica. Of other poets — Naevius, Ennius, Lucilius, 
 etc. — we have a good many fragments; of prose writers 
 much fewer. From a time anterior to the beginning of liter- 
 ature, there have been preserved to us a very few prayers, 
 laws, and other formulae ; most of this material will be found 
 in Part II. of this book. But all these remains, transmitted 
 to us as they have been indirectly through many hands, 
 have unfortunately been more or less modernized, so that 
 from them alone we could gain but an imperfect idea of 
 the early language. 
 
 3. It is the Inscriptions of this period which afford us the 
 surest means of acquainting ourselves with the Latin lan- 
 guage in its earlier stages. These alone give certain testi- 
 mony as to the forms of speech of the time when they were 
 
 3
 
 4 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 written. Of late years there has been greatly increased 
 activity in collecting and studying Latin inscriptions. 
 
 4. The recently awakened interest in the study of early Latin, 
 which has gone hand in hand with the historical or 'comparative' 
 study of language generally, received its first distinct impulse from 
 Friedrich Ritschl (b. 1806, d. 1876), who besides his well-known 
 labors on Plautus, and numerous other contributions, published in 
 1862" Priscae Latinitatis Monumenta Epigraphica" a collection of 
 the earliest inscriptions with admirable fac-simile representations. All 
 inscriptions of the republican period are united, with fuller commen- 
 tary, in the first volume of the " Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum " 
 (Berlin, 1863), edited by Theodor Mommsen. Among the many 
 others who have furthered these investigations, Wilhelm Corssen 
 (b. 1820, d. 1875) deserves special mention for his grammatical re- 
 searches, embodied in the large work, " Aussprache, Vokalismus und 
 Betonung der lateinischen Sprache" 2 vols. (2d edit., Leipzig, 1868-70), 
 and in two smaller books. 
 
 5. The Romans learned the art of writing and received the alpha- 
 bet from the Greeks of Cumae, 1 at a time not to be exactly defined. 
 The oldest extant inscriptions date from about 300 B.C., but writing is 
 certainly known to have been practised, though probably to a limited 
 extent, long before that period. 
 
 1 The Cumaeans used the old West-Greek alphabet differing in several 
 respects from the later Attic alphabet familiar to us. The Romans adopted 
 it without essential change, except that they rejected the signs for 0, %, <P, 
 (© \J/ <£) as useless for their language, and altered the function of the sign 
 F. The first Roman alphabet, of twenty-one signs, must have been (neglect- 
 ing minor differences in the form of a few letters), — 
 
 ABC (=g) DEFZHIK(=<r)LMNOPQRSTVX, 
 the sign C being used exclusively for the sound g, and K always for the 
 sound c. Then K went gradually out of use, and C was for a time used to 
 designate both sounds, g and c. This being presently found inconvenient, 
 a new sign, G, a modification of C, was invented for the ^-sound, and re- 
 ceived its place in the alphabet after F, in place of Z, which had been mean- 
 while given up as needless. So arose the new Roman alphabet, also of 
 twenty-one letters, — 
 ABC(=£)DEFG (=g) H I K (seldom used) LMNOPQRSTVX.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Chief Phonetic Peculiarities of Early Latin. 
 
 6. Diphthong ai for later ae : quaistor. 
 
 7. Diphthong oi for later o e : foidus. 
 
 8. Diphthong oi (oe) for later u: oinos = units. 
 
 9. Diphthong ei preserved. This diphthong had an im- 
 portant place in the earliest Latin sound-system, but we find j 
 it subject to decay even in our oldest monuments of written ( 
 Latin, passing sometimes into e, sometimes into i ; finally, 
 in the ' classical ' period, i became its fixed representative. 
 But meanwhile, after ei had assumed a simple sound, it 
 came in turn to be used in place of i in words where it / 
 was not etymologically justified ; that is, where there never 
 had been a real diphthong pronounced. 
 
 Note i. The original ei seems first to have passed into a simple^ 
 sound intermediate between e and t, so that both e and I were likely to \ 
 be substituted for it in writing. Later this half-way sound gradually I 
 settled down into i. Accordingly ei came to be looked on as a con- j 
 venient graphical designation for the long z'-sound, and was written > 
 indifferently for any i, very seldom for e. 
 
 Note 2. We thus distinguish two sorts of ei. (i.) The genuine 
 diphthong which was once pronounced as such, so that the diphthongal 
 spelling is etymologically justified. This is the case for instance in 
 root-syllables as strengthening of i, as deico {die-), feidus {fid-), like 
 leinu (kin-) ; and in the dative singular of the third declension, virtu- 
 tei; also in the nominative, dative, and ablative plural of the second 
 declension, virei, doneis (where it stands for still older oi), and in the 
 dative and ablative plural of the first declension, vieis (where it stands 
 for older ai) ; so, too, in the pronouns heic and quei, in sei 'if'; and 
 in other words. This genuine ei is found in the earliest inscriptions. 
 (2.) The spurious ei, never pronounced as a diphthong, but merely 
 written in place of i. It is unknown in the earlier inscriptions, but 
 frequent from about the Gracchan period (620/134) on. Examples 
 are ameicus, audeire; the accusative plural and ablative singular of 
 /-stems, as omneis, fontei ; the infinitive passive, as darei ; also the
 
 6 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 genitive singular of the second declension, as populei /' and the perfect 
 indicative, fecei, posedeit. In tibei, sibei, ibei, ubei, nobeis, vobeis, utei, 
 the diphthongal spelling reaches further hack, and may be well founded, 
 though it is difficult to account for it etymologically. 
 
 10. Diphthong ou, in place of later u : douco, Louci?ia. 
 
 Note. This diphthong is almost always a strengthening of u in root- 
 syllables ; douco (due-) as <pevyu (0wy-). The very oldest Latin would 
 appear to have had in some cases eu for this: see n. 157 a. Very 
 rarely ou appears as a mere graphical sign for u. 
 
 11. The earliest Latin is thus seen to have had a complete system 
 of six diphthongs, whose relations to the later vowel-system may be 
 thus exhibited : — 
 
 EARLY LATIN. CLASSICAL. 
 
 ai ae. 
 
 «'__\ ei (e) 1. 
 
 ni / oe, it. 
 
 au au, 0. 
 
 eu eu. 
 
 ou \ ou ii. 
 
 12. o for later u : as consol, opos ; and (less frequently) 
 e for later 1 : as soledus, oppedum. 
 
 13. ov for later // : sovos (suos), pover (puer). 
 
 14. The studious avoidance of the successions uu and vu, by re- 
 taining older uo, vo (or by using c for qu), as servos, sequontur (or 
 secuniur), etc., is not peculiar to early Latin, but was the almost 
 unvarying usage until after the Augustan epoch. Rut the early Latin 
 avoided ii and ji no less carefully. The genitive singular of stems in 
 -io- is invariably contracted, consifi. The nominative, dative, and 
 
 1 Although there would seem at a very remote period to have been a 
 diphthong here, namely oi, yet the oldest monuments have uniformly *: 
 see notes on n. 82, 1. 7 (Latin i), and on n. 99, v. 4 (cogendei).
 
 INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 ablative plural of the same, are very seldom contracted, but as a rule 
 are written -iei and -ieis; and just so perfects like petit appear always 
 as petiei, petieit, except when they are contracted, as obit for obiit. In 
 these cases, ei represents the sound midway between e and 1, not a 
 pure I. Such forms as ftlii, filits, petit are quite foreign to the lan- 
 guage of this period. The compounds of iacio avoid ji by dropping 
 / .• abicio ; and stems in -jo- and -ja- make, for example, genitive Gat, 
 dative plural Pampas, Bats. 
 
 15. The absence of the aspirates, ch, th, ph. The older 
 language had for them simple c, t, p. Even in Greek words, 
 •/, 6, <p are represented by the simple ' smooth ' mute : Co- 
 rintus. 
 
 Note. The aspiration begins to creep in at a pretty early period 
 in isolated words : triumpho (n. 98, 145 B.C.), pulcher (102 B.C.), 
 lumpha (n. 1 1 6). 
 
 16. Preservation of older s for later r : only in isolated 
 forms anterior to our earliest inscriptions : meliosem = 
 meliorem. 
 
 The following peculiarities must be regarded as partly graphical. 
 
 17. Omission of final s : Corne/io 8 . This occurs chiefly 
 
 in the very oldest inscriptions. 
 
 Note. Yet final s must have had for long afterwards a weak sound, 
 as it is sometimes neglected in versification by all the pre-Augustan 
 poets. 
 
 18. Final t is rarely left off in the very oldest monuments : dede'. 
 
 19. Omission of final m : pocolo™. It had always in 
 Latin a slight and obscure sound, and is frequently neglected 
 in writing in the older inscriptions. Later — say after 200 
 B.C. — it is much more constantly written. 
 
 20. Omission of n before •$■ .• cesor, cosol. In this situa- 
 tion n had only a slight sound, but it nasalized and length- 
 ened the preceding vowel.
 
 8 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 The following are merely graphical peculiarities. 
 
 21. Double consonants were written single until after 
 200 B.C. ; eset, Marcelus ; and for more than a hundred 
 years later the usage is variable ; but it must not be inferred 
 that they were pronounced as single consonants. 
 
 22. Doubling of vowels to indicate their length : aara. 
 This was a temporary fashion, lasting from the time of the 
 Gracchi (134 B.C.) to about 75 B.C. The vowels i and o 
 are never doubled. 
 
 23. The use of q for c before vowel u : pequnia ; and the 
 more frequent use of k. 
 
 24. The writing of xs for x, as saxsum, belongs mostly to 
 the Gracchan period. 
 
 25. Of the use of the sign C as g (see foot-note, p. 4), there are 
 but scanty traces on existing coins and inscriptions, though we know 
 from ample testimony that in earlier times it was so employed; namely, 
 in the laws of the Twelve Tables. But soon after 300 B.C. the sign 
 G was already in use. It is perhaps needless to say that, in the abbre- 
 viations C, Cn. (for Gains, Gnaeits), the sign C is this old g. There 
 were no such names as Caius, Cnaeus. 
 
 Chief Peculiarities of Early Latin Inflexion* 
 
 A-stems. 
 
 26. Nominative singular with long -a : fania. 
 
 27. Genitive singular in -ai (uncontracted) : aqual. 
 
 28. Genitive singular in -as : terras. 
 
 29. Genitive singular in -ais (-aes) : Prosepnais ; in inscriptions 
 only. 
 
 30. Ablative singular in -ad : praidad.
 
 INTRODUCTION. g 
 
 O-stems. 
 
 31. The endings -os and -om in nominative and accusa- 
 tive until shortly before the second Punic war — say about 
 520/234. 
 
 32. The endings -ios and -torn are rarely shortened to -is and -im : 
 Clodis. These forms are provincial and plebeian. 
 
 33. Ablative singular in -od : poplicod. 
 
 34. Nominative plural in -es, -eis, -Is : vires, vireis. 
 
 35. Genitive plural in -om, um : Romanom, socium. 
 
 Note. This is the older formation. It is not contracted from 
 -drum. 
 
 36. Neuter plural nominative in long -a : oppida. So also 
 the i-, u-, and consonant-stems : omnia, verbera. 
 
 Consonant and I-stems. 
 
 37. Genitive singular in -us, -es : Venerus, Apolenes. 
 
 38. Ablative singular in -Id, and in -e : airid, patre. 
 
 Note. Older -ed, for consonant-stems, is to be assumed, but is not 
 well attested. The ablative -d, in these and in other stems, disappeared 
 entirely soon after 200 B.C. 
 
 39. Nominative plural of i-stems rarely in -Is (or -eis). The accusa- 
 tive plural of the same in -Is (often spelt -eis) is, on the contrary, very 
 common. 
 
 40. The early poets have sometimes -bus long in dative and ab- 
 lative plural. 
 
 U-stems. 
 
 41. Genitive singular in -uos and -uis : senatuos. 
 
 42. Genitive singular in -I : senafi. 
 
 43. Ablative singular in -ud : magistraiud.
 
 IO REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 Forms of Pronouns. 
 
 44. The forms med, ted, sed, used as accusative as well 
 as ablative : inter sed. 
 
 45. Cienitives mis and tis rarely in poets. 
 
 46. Forms tovos, sovos, for tuos, suos : cp. 13. 
 
 47. eis, nom. sing. eeis, eis, nom. pi. (cp. 34.) 
 eiei, dat. sing. eieis, eeis, dat. abl. pi. 
 im, em, ace. sing. lbus, dat. abl. pi. 
 
 48. hec(for* heic)nom.sg. hone, ace. sing. 
 
 heic(e), loc. sing. heis(ce), hls(ce), nom. pi. 
 hoius, gen. sing. (cp. 34.) 
 
 hoic(e), dat. sing. hibus, dat. abl. pi. 
 
 49- Forms ollus or olle, etc., for Me. 
 
 50. Demonstrative stem so-, sa- : accusatives sum, sam, sos, sas. 
 From this stem sei-c, si-c is the locative. 
 
 51. quei, nom. sg. and pi. quoiei, quoi, dat. sing. 
 quoius, gen. sing. ques, nom. pi. (cp. 34). 
 
 Verbal Forms. 
 
 52. Final -at preserved long in 
 
 present indie, (formed by contraction) : versat (Ennius). 
 present subjunctive: mtgeat (Ter.). 
 
 imperfect indicative: ponebTit (Enn.). Also pluperfect 
 indicative, but no old examples. 
 
 53. Final -et preserved long in 
 
 present indie, (formed by contraction) : hab'et (Plant.). 
 present subjunctive : del (Plaut.) ; also future indicative, 
 
 but no sure examples, 
 imperfect and pluperfect subjunctive : esset, fuisset (Enn.)
 
 INTRODUCTION. 1 1 
 
 54. Final -It preserved long in 
 
 present indicative of z'-conjugation (formed by contrac- 
 tion) : sat (Plaut.). 
 present subjunctive: sit, Z'e/lt (Plaut.). 
 future indicative : er'it, vetiibit (Plaut.). 
 perfect indicative : see below, 57. 
 
 55. Long I in forms of perfect subjunctive and future 
 perfect indicative : Juer'is, intulerit, venertmus, dederitis. 
 
 56. Infrequent and hard to explain is -it in the present indicative 
 of the third conjugation, as pomt (Enn.). 
 
 57. The perfect indicative is peculiar ; the following points 
 should be noted: (1.) Perfects in -it are invariably written 
 with -iei- in the inscriptions, so far back as our knowledge 
 goes : peiiei, interieisti, redieit. For the reason, see above, 
 14. (2.) The third person singular of other perfects ends 
 in the oldest inscriptions in -et and -It indifferently ; from the 
 Gracchan period on in -eit and -It. Its almost uniform 
 length (more stubborn than that of other final syllables in -/) 
 is attested by the poets. (3.) The third person plural has 
 throughout the forms with and without -nt side by side : see 
 note on n. 68. 
 
 58. Imperfect in -ibam for -iebam sclbam. The future in -bo 
 has a more extended use than in later Latin : paribo, scibo. 
 
 59. Shorter future perfect in -so and perfect subjunctive 
 in -sim : faxo, capsim, occisit ; servassit, habessit. 
 
 60. Present subjunctives duim, duls, duit, duint, 
 
 'give ' ; edim, etc., ' eat ' ; like sim and velim. Sun occurs 
 
 in the older forms siem, sies, siet, sient ; and *ve/iem, 
 
 *duiem, *ediem, are likewise to be assumed. 
 
 Note. These are old optatives: (e)s-ie-m = i(p)-'n]-v; *du-ie-m = 
 6o4ti-v.
 
 12 REMNANTS OF EARLY IJVTIN. 
 
 61. Present subjunctive-, duam, duas, etc., ' give '; fuam, fuaa, 
 etc., 'be.' 
 
 62. Imperative singular active in -t5d : esfod. Very rare. 
 
 63. Imperative singular middle in -mino : praef amino = 
 praefator. 
 
 64. Infinitive passive and middle in -ier : darier. 
 
 The Saturnian Verse. 
 
 65. Saturnian is the name given by the Romans to that 
 form of verse most used by them in early times. It is an 
 indigenous Italic metre, and before the introduction of the 
 dactylic hexameter and other Greek metres, it received, at 
 the hands of Andronicus and Naevius, some slight degree 
 of literary culture. 
 
 66. Each verse consists of two tripodic series, separated 
 by a caesura; both with trochaic close (ly),and the first 
 with anacrusis. The theses (ictus-syllables) are long, but 
 may be resolved into two shorts. The interior arses and the 
 anacrusis are either a long syllable, or a short, or two shorts ; 
 and the arsis before the last thesis of each series may be 
 suppressed. The scheme accordingly is : 
 
 W I W I / «-> \ I W I I W I i W \ I w 
 
 ww ww ww ww (ww,) ww _ I ww ww ww \\jyj) WW • 
 
 For examples see n. 74-77, 98, in, 137, etc. 
 
 67. A secondary form has the first series catalectic, but 
 adds an anacrusis to the second. For an example, see n. 75 
 
 (/'),v. 1. 
 
 68. Rarely tetrapodic series occur among the Saturnians. 
 They are longer than the above by one syllable — an addi- 
 tional thesis at the end. For an instance see n. 75 (/), v. 6.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 1 3 
 
 69. The Saturnian seems to be a development of a still older 
 and ruder Italic verse-form, in which the most ancient carmina were 
 conceived. Carmen means 'formula,' 'set form of words'; such in 
 the earliest times were always in some sort of verse, however rude. 
 This rhythmical character, before the art of writing was known, was 
 all that gave such formulae any permanence, and preserved them from 
 constant change. Accordingly we find that not only the prayers and 
 proverbs, but the laws — or rather legal maxims — of this period, and 
 the set forms of speech of political and religious life, are constantly 
 spoken of as carmina. Of the outward form of this earliest poetry we 
 can form some idea from such specimens as n. 153 fig. It is based on 
 word-accent rather than on quantity, and is in this respect like English 
 verse. The theses (ictus-syllables) are not necessarily long, but the 
 accented syllable of every word, whether long or short, must stand as 
 thesis. For the rest the general rhythm is not unlike the Saturnian, but 
 the verse is more freely constructed, and syncopation (omission of the 
 arsis) is much more frequent. The rhythmical divisions correspond in 
 general with divisions of the sense. Each half-verse has four, rather 
 than three, ictus ; but when, as is usual, the two last are brought to- 
 gether by syncopation, the last does not receive much stress. See fur- 
 ther the note on n. 153.
 
 EXPLANATION OF SIGNS. 
 
 CI.: Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. Vol. I., edidit Theod 
 Mommsen. 
 
 PLM. : Ritschl's Priscae Latinitatis Monumenta, 
 
 Eph. Epigr. : Ephemeris Epigraphica (supplement to the Corpus 
 Inscriptionum). 
 
 In the text : 
 
 Italics indicate additions by conjecture ; in the inscriptions they 
 supply what has been broken off or effaced: as Covnelios. 
 
 Parentheses indicate the filling out of abbreviations : as pr(aetor). 
 
 Small final letters (as in omne m ) supply, for convenience in read- 
 ing, consonants which have been neglected in writing because of their 
 weak sound; see Introduction, 17-19. They are to be pronounced 
 either not at all, or very slightly. 
 
 In the notes: a prefixed asterisk signifies a hypothetical form : *</<?- 
 dant. 
 
 Dates are given thus : 520/234 ; that is, 520 A.U.C. = 234 B.C. 
 14
 
 Part I. 
 
 INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 Oldest Coins. 
 
 1 . Romanom or Romano" 1 . 9. Paistano 1 " 
 
 2 . Roma. 
 
 3. Corano™ or Korano™. 
 
 4. Coza or Cozano" 1 . 
 
 5. Alba. 
 
 6. Caleno ra . 
 
 7. Suesano™. 
 
 8. Suesano m {reverse), 
 Prboum {obverse), 
 {or Proboum, Probom). 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 10. Benventod {obv.}, 
 Propom {rev.). 
 
 11. Aisernino m . 
 
 12. Aisernio m . 
 Aisernino™ (rev.), 
 Volcanom (obv.). 
 
 Tiano m . 
 Caiatino m . 
 
 13 
 
 14. 
 J 5- 
 
 16. Aquino™. 
 L. Pulio 9 L. f., C. Modio 9 Cn. f. 
 Se. Pos., P. Bab. 
 
 1-18 selected from CI. 1-27. Coins, chiefly of the fifth century a.u.c, 
 from Rome, Cora, Cosa, Alba, Cales, Suessa, Paestum, Beneventum, Aeser- 
 nia, Teanum, Caiatia, Aquinum. The city is mostly indicated by the gen- 
 tile name in the genitive plural; Romanom = J?omanorum (Introd. 35), 
 etc. But in 2 and 5 we have the city name in the nominative, and in 10 in 
 the ablative ('from Beneventum').— Whether in Coza, Cozano, we have 
 really the obsolete letter z, as most think, or merely a peculiar form of s 
 (Mommsen, Milnzwesen, p. 315), is uncertain. — What Prboum, etc., in 8 
 and 10 means, is not clear. It is usually taken as probum, ' sterling," referring 
 to the coin, but Mommsen disapproves this, not without reason. — In 12, 
 14, 16 we have the obsolete gentiles Aesernius, Tianus, Aquinus instead of 
 the usual Aeserninus, Teanensis, Aquinas. — Volcanom in 13 is accusative 
 
 «S
 
 16 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 19-28 
 
 Inscriptions on Cups, Mirror 8, and the like. 
 
 19. Aecetiai pocolom. 23. Lavernai pocolom. 
 
 20. Belolai pocolom. 24. Saeturni pocolom. 
 
 21. Coerae pocolo" 1 . 25. Salutes pocolom. 
 
 22. Keri pocolom. 26. Volcani pocolom. 
 
 27. Aisclapi pococolom. 
 
 28. C. Ovio" Ouf(entina) fecit. 
 
 singular: cp. n. 42, and note. — In 17 and 18 (coins of Luceria) we have 
 the names of the duomviri who superintended the coining, in the nomina- 
 tive singular (Introd. 17). They are to be read Lucios Pullios Luci filios, 
 Gaios Modios Gnaivi filios ; Servios Postumios, Poplios (i.e., Publius) Bub- 
 bios. For Gnaivi = Gnaei, cp. n. 74 b. 
 
 10-45 = CI. 43-52, 54, 56-60, with additions from Eph. Epigr. 5-24, and 
 Philologus, 37, p. 175. The vessels and works of art are mostly of Etruscan 
 origin, and date somewhere from 350-200 B.C. The Latin language was 
 rapidly spreading in Etruria. The pocola were sacred temple utensils ; each 
 bears the name of the god to which it belonged. — 19. Aecetia is as it 
 were *Aequitia (= Aequitas), formed like iustitia, duritia, etc. : c is for qu, 
 and e is the o of stem aequo- not yet sunk quite into /. Whether in a geni- 
 tive like this we are to read -ai (Introd. 27), or contracted ai (= ae), cannot 
 be told. — 20. Belola: probably dialectic for Bellona: the cup is orna- 
 mented with a head having snake-hair. — 21. A goddess Coera (= Cura 5 ) 
 is not elsewhere known. — 22. Kerus means 'creator' (root as mcre-are), 
 and in the Salian Hymns (n. 157) Janus was called ' duonus cents' but it is 
 by no means certain that Janus is meant here. — 23 Laverna (root as in 
 /"■crum, airo-hav-etv) was a goddess who is said to have enjoyed the special 
 veneration of thieves. — 24. Saetumus is an old form of Satumus, but 
 the ae (or ae?) is hard to explain. The root is certainly sa-, ' sow.' Saturn 
 was god of agriculture. — 25. Salutes: see Introd. 37. — 27. Aisclapiua 
 = 'AoK?.a.Tt6r } without the help-vowel used in the ordinary form Aescula- 
 pius. The diphthong in this name receives its elucidation from the dialec- 
 tic Greek form AJ(TjAa7r/(.» on a bronze statuette (Ann. dell' inst. arch. 1834, 
 p. 223). pococolom is of course only a blunder. — 28. On a bronze bust 
 of Medusa. Outcu/ma, sc. tribu. See Introd. 10. The designation of a 
 man's tribe is added in the ablative. The tribe L/ferttinawas formed 436/318.
 
 N. 29-36.] INSCRIPTIONS ON CUPS, MIRRORS. ETC. 17 
 
 29. C. Pomponi Quir(ina) opos. 
 
 30. L. Canoleios L. f. fecit Calenos. 
 
 31. Retus Gabinio 8 C. s. Calebus fecit. 
 
 32. C. Gabinio 9 T. n. Caleno 9 . 
 
 33. Eco C. Antonios. 
 
 34. Dindia Macolnia fileai dedit. 
 Novios Plautios med Romai fecid. 
 
 35. Castor. Pater Poumilionom. 
 
 36. Iovos. Apolo. Menerva. Diana. Iuno. Mercuris. 
 Leiber. Victoria. Mars. Fortuna. 
 
 — 29. On bronze image of Jupiter. The tribe Quirina was added 513/241. 
 opos: see Introd. 12. — 30. On a patella found at Tarquinii. A similar 
 one found at Caere has an almost identical inscription. — 31. One of three 
 similar inscriptions on patellae. Retus, i.e., Rhetus. C. s. is probably Gai 
 servos, i.e., Gai liber/us. The slave Rhetus assumed at manumission his 
 master's (C. Gabinius) gentilician name. Calebus for Calibus by what is 
 probably a mere irregularity of spelling : cp. n. 75 b. ; 104, 1. 39. — 32. T. n. 
 = Titi nepos. — 33. Eco : read ego; Introd. 25. Supply feci. This inscrip- 
 tion is on the cover of a well. — 34. Inscription of the famous Cista Ficoro- 
 niana, found at Praeneste, with admirable engraved designs. Dindia — 
 elsewhere a notnen gentilicium — seems here a feminine praenomen. Ma- 
 colnia = Magulnia. Probably the c is meant as g, and we should pro- 
 nounce Magclnia : Introd. 25. flleai and fecid are mere inaccuracies. 
 Novios must be thought of as a freedman of the Plautian gens, med is 
 accusative : Introd. 44. Romai : locative. 
 
 The following, from mirrors and cistae, are designations attached to the 
 figures of the drawings. They are meant to be Latin, but some are tinged 
 with foreign — doubtless Etruscan — peculiarities. Indeed I have omitted 
 four of these, as quite too un-Latin ; but I cite from them a few forms 
 which are instructive as showing how Greek names were Italicized in early 
 times: Aciles (Achilleus), Casentera (Casandra), Crisida (Chryseis), Teses 
 (Theseus) , Ateleta (Atalanta), Felena (Helena: probably Velena, Fe?.eva, 
 F being used as in Etruscan), Acmemeno (Agamemnon), Lavis (Lais). 
 An Amazon is marked Oinumama, i. e. unimamma, ' one-breasted.' — 
 35. Poumilionom = pumilionum. — 36. Iovos is a strange nomina- 
 tive. Menerva is the regular old Latin form : root as in mens. CI. 1457,
 
 1 8 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N-37"4S 
 
 37. Castor. Amucos. Polouces. 
 
 38. Telis. Aiax. Alcumena. 
 
 39. Taseos. Luqorcos. Pilonicos, Tasei filios. 
 
 40. Marsuas. Painiscos. Vibis Pilipus cailavit. 
 
 41. Iuno. lovei. Hercele. 
 
 42. Venos. Diovem. Prosepna is. 
 
 43. Cupido. Venos. Vitoria. Rit. 
 
 44. Mirqurios. Alixentrom. 
 
 45. Oinomavos. Ario. Melerpanta. 
 
 1462. Mercuris : Introd. 32. — 37. Amucos = Amycus (king in 
 Bilhynia). Polouces = Polluces (Plaut.) from tln^vSevK^g: ou repre- 
 sents £r. Later shortened to Pollux. — 38. Telis is Thetis. Alcumena 
 = 'Afaiurpf7}, with a help-vowel, as always in Plautus. — 39. Luqorcos 
 = the Doric AvK&pyog : c is of course to be read^. Pilonicos = $Mvei- 
 nor. — 40. Painiscos = YlavioKog, diminutive of tlav. The diphthong 
 is singular: but cp. n. 27. Vibis = Vibios; Introd. 32. I'hilippus is a 
 freedman of the Vibian gens. Note nom. in -us. — 41. Iovei, dative, is 
 on a representation of an altar; so is a dedication, ' to Jove.' Hercele(s) 
 is, however, nominative. — 42. We have here three cases : nominative, ac- 
 cusative, and genitive. The accusative in works of art is to be explained 
 (according to Mommsen) by understanding vides. Cp. n. 13 and 44. The 
 genitive supposes imago or some such word : it is common on Grecian 
 vases. Diovem: see on n. 73. Prosepnais : Introd. 29. There is a 
 dispute regarding this form of genitive, some (Ritschl, Biicheler) maintain- 
 ing that it is a real ancient form (-a-ls = Sanskr. -a-jas) which afterwards 
 survived in the provincial -aes (see n. 145), others (Mommsen, Corssen) 
 regarding all these as spurious grecizing genitives, in imitation of those in 
 I incline to the former view. Prosepna without an r approaches 
 n.epae<p6vr l very closely, and lends much color to the opinion that the 
 name Proserpina is borrowed from the Greek, — 43. Vitoria is probably 
 Victoria. Rit(us), a figure personifying the marriage-rite. So Momm- 
 sen. — 44. Mirqurios = Men units. Alixentrom = Alexandrum. — 
 45. Oinomavos = (»/ 1 «//(/ h.. Ario — \ , ,, a divine horse (II 
 ij 346). Melerpanta is Bellerophontes.
 
 N. 46-57.] PISAURIAN DEDICATIONS. 19 
 
 Pisaurian Dedications. 
 
 46. Apolenei. 
 
 47. Cesula Atilia donu m dat Diane. 
 
 48. Feronia Sta. Tetio" dede'. 
 
 49. Iunone Re(ginae) matrona Pisaurese" dono m dedrot. 
 
 50. Matre Matuta dono m dedro matrona. 
 M'. Curia, Pola Livia deda. 
 
 51. Fide. 52. Iuno Loucina. 53. Iunone. 
 
 54. Lebro. 55. Dei(va) Marica. 56. Salute. 
 57. Deiv(es) Novesede 9 . . . T. Popaio 8 Pop(li) f. 
 
 46-57. CI. 167 fig. At Pisaurum inUmbria, in a sacred grove. Date 
 about 500/254-552/202 (Mommsen). Their language is provincial, and 
 shows noteworthy phonetic corruptions. There is no final s, and most of the 
 diphthongs are destroyed. — 47. Cesula = Caesulla, Diane = Dianae : 
 the diphthong ae has passed into e. — 48. Feronia is dative, with the final 
 ae clipped. Cp. n. 50, 55. For dede 1 see Introd. 18 and 57 (2). The 
 donor's name is Statius Tettius. Feronia was a goddess of spring and flow- 
 ers. — 49. Iunone, dative. The full ending ei, preserved in Apolenei (46), 
 is replaced by e here and in Matre, Iunone, Salute (50, 53,56) : see Introd. 9. 
 matrona is nom. plur. for matronal: the diphthong clipped as in the 
 dative, dedrot = ded{e)ro{n)t. In n. 50 we have the same form without 
 the t. — 50. Matre Matuta, dative; matrona, nom. plur. Mater Ma- 
 tuta was an Italic dawn-goddess, who presided over childbirth. M' = 
 Mania, Pola = Paulla. Both are feminine praenomina. In early times 
 women had praenomina as well as men. In old sepulchral inscriptions of 
 Praeneste (CI. 74 fig.) we have Gaia, Lucia, Maria, and others. Cp. also 
 n. 34 and 47. deda is thought to be for *dedant, a perfect 3d plur. of a 
 primitive formation not elsewhere found ; de-da-nt like (tj)£-OTa-vTi, Eararn. 
 This is not certain. — 51. Fide, dative. — 52. Probably for Iuno(ne) Lou- 
 cina{i), dative. Iuno Lucina was goddess of childbirth. — 54. Lebro = 
 Leibero ; Introd. 9. In CI. 183 (provincial) we have vecos for veicos, vicus. 
 Liber was an Italic vintage-god, afterwards identified with Dionysos. — 
 
 55. Datives. Marica: probably identical with Fauna and Bona Dea. 
 See Hor. Od. iii. 17, 7. — 57. On the divi Novensides, see on n. 159. The 
 case seems here dat. plur., -es for -eis. Popaio 3 = Poppaeus.
 
 20 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 58-66. 
 
 Several Smaller Inscriptions, 
 
 Presumably older than the second Punic war. 
 
 58. Appios consol. 
 
 59. P. Comelios L. f. coso/ proba?'//. Mar/<? sacrom. 
 
 60. Atilies Saranes C. M. f. 
 
 61. C. Placentios Her. f. Marte sacrom. 
 
 62. C. Placentius Her. f. Marte dorm" 1 dede 1 . 
 
 63. M. Fourio"C.f. tribunos militare de praidad Maurte dedet. 
 
 64. M. Fourio 8 C. f. tribunos militaxz de praidad Fortune 
 dedet. 
 
 65. ApoloiW . . Metilio 8 . . . magistere . . . coraveron/. 
 C. Anicio 8 , L. S . . prob&ueront. 
 
 66. L. Terentio 8 L. f., C. Aprufenio 8 C. f., L. Turpilio 8 C. f., 
 
 M. Albani(os) L. f., T. Munatio 8 T. f. quaistores aire niol- 
 taticod dederont. 
 
 58. CI. 40. A fragment. Perhaps the earliest instance of a doubled con- 
 sonant. There were four Appii Claudii consuls in the 5th century a.u.c. 
 Mommsen calls attention to the omission oi Claudius, peculiar to this name. 
 Appius itself is treated like a gentile : hence Via Appia, not / 'ia Claudia. 
 
 59. CI. 41. Rome, cosol : Introd. 20. Marte, dative: compare 
 61, 62. — 60. CI. 42. The ending -es in nom. pi. 2d decl.; Introd. 34. 
 C. M. f. : read Gai et Marcifilies. " Praenominibus omissis significantur 
 quicumque descendunt a C. et M. Atiliis Sarranis " (Mommsen). The sons 
 of two brothers had dedicated something. — 61, 62. CI. 62. Tibur. 
 Her. = Hen. Herius is an old praenomen. dede< as n. 48. 
 
 63, 64. CI. 63, 64. Tusculum, where there are several tomb-inscrip- 
 tions of the Furii, all with the spelling Four-. — militare for militaris : s dis- 
 appeared, and final short i passed into the duller vowel e, as in the neuter 
 mare, etc. — praidad : Introd. 30. — Maurte = Afar/1. Maurs from older 
 Mavors. — Fortune, with e for ae, provincial : cp. 47. 
 
 65. CI. 73; Praeneste. Apolonei, with long 5as in Greek (' Att6?./.uvi) , 
 again n. 72. This became first ? (n. 46, 68) and then 1, Apollini. — magis- 
 tere (-es?) nom. plur. Stem magistero- ; cp. magisteratus, n. 80. — cOra- 
 veront for coir- (= cur-) ; an unusual corruption. 
 
 66. CI. 181 ; Firmum in Picenum. — quaistores: the local officers, of
 
 N. 67-73.] SEVERAL SMALLER INSCRIPTIONS. 21 
 
 67. Q. Ravelio 8 . . f., P. Cominio 8 P. f., L. Malio 8 C. f., 
 quaistores senatu'" d consuluere. lei censuere aut sacrom 
 aut poublicom ese locom . . . 
 
 68. M. Mindios L. fi., P. Condetios Va. fi., aidiles vicesma" 1 
 parti™ Apolenes dederi. 
 
 69. ... misio Mar// M. Terebonio 9 C. 1. donum dat libens 
 meritod. 
 
 70. . . . /;omo fameliai donom \ubens dat. 
 
 71. PI. Specios Menervai donom ^oxtavit. 
 
 72. C. Hinoleio 8 C. 1. Apolone dono m ded<?/. 
 
 73. Iunone Loucinai Diovis castud facitud. 
 
 course: so also in the next. — aire : in a fragment of a similar inscription 
 (CI. 61) we have airid. Introd. 38. — moltaticod : Introd. 33 and 12. 
 Aes multatlcum is money derived from fines. 
 
 67. CI. 185; Venusia. Decree of the (local) senate about a piece of 
 ground. Along with this goes a fragment of a similar decree, from which 
 locom is here supplied. — Malio s , i.e., Mallius, Manlius. — senatu seems to 
 be accusative, but what the following d means (there is a space between) no 
 one knows. — consuluere: we might expect co/isolue/e (cp. n. 82, 1. i),and 
 in the fragment just mentioned we have consoltu. — poublicom : the older 
 form is poplicus ; thence publicus, this being the earliest instance. This ou 
 must be merely a sign for u: it can hardly be a genuine diphthong. Introd. 
 10, note. Sacer and publicus are both opposed to privatus. 
 
 68. CI. 187. Va(lesi): from this praenomen ( Valesus) comes the gentile 
 Valerius. parti m : this older accusative was afterwards fixed as an adverb. 
 Apolenes, genitive : 'properly belonging to Apollo.' Compare the pars 
 Herculanea, note on n.99. dederi: irregularity for dedere. Observe the 
 gradual crumbling away, as it were, of this perfect 3d pi., dederont (dede- 
 runt), ded(e)rot, ded(e)ro, dedere, dederi. — 69. CI. 190. -misio : part of 
 some unknown surname of Mars. C. 1. = Gai libertus. libens meritod : 
 a frequent dedicatory formula ; ' gives freely in return for benefits received.' 
 — 70. CI. 166. tomo (so Mommsen) here = servos or libertus. If this 
 is right, the names preceded ; 'Eros Marci homo 'or something similar. The 
 freed slave left a gift for the household. The inscription is on a vase. In 
 fameliai we have a transitional form between familia and the original 
 form * famol-ia (from famolus). 
 
 71. CI. 191. Pl(tiufus) as praenomen. Menervai: see on 36. 
 portaz/i/ (' brought ') for dedit is singular, but seems certain. — 72. PLM.
 
 22 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 74. 
 
 Epitaphs of tin- Scipios. , 4\jLi>^~. 
 
 Vt/\^->^ 
 
 74. ((i.) L. Conic/io* Cn. f. Scipio 
 
 (/;.) Cornelius Lucius Scipi6 Barbatus z.' 
 
 Gnaiv6d patre prognatu>, fortis vir sapiensque, 
 quoius forma virtu tjji parisuma fuit, 
 ^^ — *c,ons6l censt')r aidilis qtuji fuit apud vos, 
 Taurasia" 1 Cisauna" 1 S.'uuuio cepit, 
 subigit omnP L,qucanam 6psid6sque abdoucit. 
 
 Suppl. iii. p. 1 ; Cales. Apolone : cp. n. 65. — 73. PLM. Suppl. ii. p. 12. 
 The meaning is uncertain, castud facitud seems best taken, with Ritschl, 
 as ablative absolute, facitud being perhaps dialectic for factod. Castus is a 
 season of fasting. Diovis is the older form of lovis : see n. 42 and 96 : Diove 
 also occurs in a fragment, CI. 188. Compare Zfi'C, for * A/fir/. It does not 
 appear whether Diovis belongs with the following or preceding words. 
 Iunone Loucinai is, of course, dative. 
 
 74. CI. 29, 30. This and the following epitaphs were found in the fam- 
 ily tomb of the Scipios, near the Appian Way, outside the ancient Porta 
 Capena, where excavations were made in the 17th and 18th centuries. They 
 are preserved in the Vatican Museum. — Inscription a is J^micJ only, on 
 the upper margin of a sarcophagus; b is cu jon the side of the same. The 
 latter is in its forms (nom. in -us) less archaic than the former, or even than 
 the next epitaph — that of the son. Hence it is all but certain that only the 
 painted inscription dates from the time of the burial, and that the other was 
 cut a good many years (at least 50) later. The subject of the epitaph, the 
 great-grandfather of Scipio Africanus the elder, was consul 456/298, and cen- 
 sor 464/290. The campaign mentioned took place during his consulship, 
 in the third Samnite war. 
 
 For the Saturnian metre of this and the three following epitaphs, see 
 Introd. 65 fig. — Lucius: the praenomen is put after the nomen, for 
 metrical convenience. Lucius apparently, with long i ; so also in the next 
 epitaph. This would seem to have been the earlier pronunciation. Ob- 
 serve that we do not have * Loucius, though we might expect it, as the root 
 is the same as in Loucina, Loucetius (namely, luc-, ' shine'), and the Oscan 
 has Luvkis. — Gnaivod = Gnaeo. The name Gnaivos — later Gnaeus — 
 is t! as {g)nar, m >,' 'birth-mark' : from it comes Naevius. — 
 
 patre : with long e; Introd. 38. — forma: long a in the nominative; 
 Introd. 26. So also parisuma = parissima. The above scansion of this 
 line seems to me the only right one : parlssuma has the i short, not because 
 
 IA>
 
 N.7S-] EPITAPHS OF THE SCIPIOS. 23 
 
 75. (a.) L. Cornelio 9 L. f. Scipio, aidiles cqsol cesor. 
 
 (l>.) Hone oino 111 ploirume' cose nti6n t 'Kojndne 
 y c£ cU t xtCi duon6ro m 6ptum6 m false vir6 m virdrd*. 
 j—, Luciom Scipi6ne m . Fili6s Barbati, 
 
 cons61 cens6r aidilis hie fu6$ &pud vos ; 
 hec c£pit C6rsica m Aleria m que urbe m , 
 ded£t Tempestatebus aide m mereto*/ votam 
 
 one s is written, for that is merely graphical, but by the now well-known 
 ' Plautinian usage which allows a long syllable to be used as short in certain 
 positions; namely, (1) when it follows a short ictus-syllable (6 — = w v^), 
 and (2) when it stands between a preceding short syllable and a following 
 ictus (w— — =^vy— ). It is true that an interior syllable of a word is 
 seldom affected in this way, but cp. siniillumae, Asin. 241 ; dedisse. Pseud. 
 990. — fuit. (v. 3) with long «,• not infrequent in old Latin (Plautus, En- 
 nius). — censor: the original quantity, as in censoris. — fuit (v. 4): see 
 "Introd. 57 (2). — Taurasia and Cisauna are towns in Samnium ; the for- 
 
 ; 
 
 mer referred to by Livy, xl. 38, the latter quite unknown. Samnio Ritschl 
 takes as accusative, but Mommsen as ablative, saying, not without force, 
 that it is strange to mention two unimportant places and then say that he 
 took the whole country. As ablative it would mean ex Samnio partitively, 
 rather than in Samnio ; but we miss the final d (cp. Gnaivod). — subigit : 
 4_aj, Introd. 56. Yet we might read subig'it. — Loucanam (sc. terram) for 
 
 Lucaniam. — opsides : ob appears as op regularly in early Latin in com- 
 position before a surd consonant. Not assimilation : op is the older form ; 
 Oscan op, Umbrian up, Greek km. — abdoucit : Introd. 10, note. Observe 
 the change of tense : cepit, subigit, abdoucit. 
 
 75. CI. 31, 32. Inscription a is painted, b is cut. One slab is missing, 
 so some of the verses are incomplete : the supplements are Ritschl's (except 
 that of v. 1). This Scipio, son of the 
 
 ). This Scipio, son of the preceding, was consul 495/259 and 
 fought in the first Punic war, and was censor 496/258. — aidiles : a nomi- 
 native like nubis, volpes, canes (Plaut.) : these were more numerous in early 
 " times. But see the usual form below in b, v. 4. — cosol, cesor : Introd. 20. 
 •p So cosentiont below. — Hone oino m ploirume = hunc unum pturimi. 
 Introd. 48 and 8. The e in ploirume is for ei, Introd. 9. — duonoro m : 
 duonus and duellum are the older forms of bonus, bellum. On the form of 
 these first two verses see Introd. 67. — Luciom as in n. 74. —hie, but in 
 the next verse hec: both stand for heic ; Introd. 9 and 48. — fuet like 
 dedet, etc.; Introd. 57 (2). — cepit Corsica™ : during his consulship. 
 Aleria being the principal town of Corsica, its capture deserves separate 
 
 1 A~X 
 
 I 

 
 - 7*7 
 
 24 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 76. 
 
 76. Quei dpice m insigne" 1 Dili's y?aminis gesistei, 
 mors perft.v/7 tua ut £ss£nt 6mnia breVia, 
 honus_ fama virtusque gl6ria atque ing^nium : 
 quibus sei in 16nga licu/s^t tibe uti</r vita, 
 facile facteis superases gl6riam mai6rum. 
 Quare" lubens te in gr£miu m , Scipi6, r£cip/t 
 terra, Publi, prognatum Publio, Cornell. 
 
 mention. I think this verse complete on the stone. The only trouble is 
 with the scanning Alerni (' \'/ti<m, Ptolemy). But can Ptolemy's spelling 
 be final proof of the pronunciation at Rome of a foreign name more than 
 three centuries earlier ?" Moreover even the short e might perhaps be de- 
 fended here : see on v. 4 of the next epitaph. The hiatus -que urb- is quite 
 admissible in this kind of poetry : see v. 2, duonoro™ opt-. Ritschl added 
 pugnandod, scanning the verse without any dividing caesura. — dedet 
 
 Temp. : for the tetrapodic half-verse see Introd. 68. ebus for -ibus is 
 
 only an irregularity. This temple of the Tempestates (weather divinities) 
 stood near the Porta Capena: it was vowed at a time when the fleet was 
 near being shipwrecked : Ovid, Fast. vi. 193. — merStOrt': older for merito 
 (Introd. 12), not infrequent. 
 
 76. CI. 33. Probably the son of Scipio Africanus major, and the adop- 
 tive father of Africanus minor. His infirm health is mentioned by Cicero, 
 Cat. maj. xi., and elsewhere. Mommsen puts his life about 550/204-590/164. 
 Evidences of a later date, as compared with the two foregoing epitaphs, 
 are: esseut with doubled s, ablative without d (tonga, vita, Publio), utier 
 not oilier. — apice 11 ' : the fiamen Dialis, chief priest of Jupiter, wore an 
 apex or wooden spike on his cap. — insignS" 1 : the omitted m does not 
 count in scanning: this is unusual. — omnia: Introd. 36. — brSvia: the 
 penultimate long syllable of the Saturnian series is particularly often re- 
 solved : so ingeinum , gre?ntum,recipit below. — fama, nominative. Introd. 
 26: so again terra below. — quibus, etc. This verse, as usually scanned, 
 lacks the caesura between the series. I suspect, however, that the true 
 division is : quibus sei in longd licuiset tibe utier vita. It seems namely 
 from several instances as if an accented short syllable might stand instead 
 of a long one as thesis (ictus-syllable) at the head of the second member. 
 Cp. n. 98, v. 3, 158, 209, 214. If this be so, it is a survival of the older Italic 
 accent- versification : Introd. 69. — sei : the diphthong justified : Oscan svai, 
 Greek (<7F)f/. — tibe for tibei : Introd. 9, note 2. — utier: Introd. 64. For 
 the scansion utier vi- see note on parisuma, n. 74, v. 3, and compare pater 
 vtnit, Terence Phorm. 601. — facile, not faciled: see on facilumed, n. 82, 
 1. 27. — facteis : Introd. 9, note 2. — Scipio, Publi, Oorneli are vocatives, 
 
 , 

 
 N. 77.78.] EPITAPHS OF THE SCIPIOS. 25 
 
 77. L. Cornelius Cn. f. Cn. n. Scipio. 
 
 ^ ■ 
 Magna™ sapientia™ multasque virtutes 
 
 aetate qu6m parva p6sidet hoc saxsum : 
 
 v^oX* quoiei vita defecit n6n hon6s hon6re m . 
 
 Is hie situs quei nunquam victus est virtutei. *^* 
 
 Annos gnatiis viginti is Weis mandatus : 
 
 ne quairatis hon6re m quei minus sit mandates. 
 
 78. L. Corneli(us) L. f. P. n. Scipio, quaist(or), trib(unus) 
 mil(itaris), annos gnatus XXXIII mortuos. Pater regem 
 Antioco"^ subegit. o^Ai-ve^T 
 
 but prognatum looks back to te. Altogether they represent the full name 
 of the deceased, P. Cornelius P.f. Scipio. 
 
 77. CI. 34. An unknown Scipio. Judging by annos (double »), sit 
 (not siet) and the lack of ablative -a\ it cannot be very old ; and probably 
 is not far from the age of n. 76. — Cn. n. = Gnaei nepos. — quom is the 
 preposition cum. The form occurs repeatedly in inscriptions ; for instance 
 in a fragment, CI. 532 ; and oina quom = una cum in the Lex agraria, CI. 
 200J.21. — posidet: Introd. 53. — saxsum: Introd. 24. — quoiei: In- 
 trod, 51 : again in Lex repet., CI. 198, and Lex agrar., CI. 200. The pro- 
 noun refers to the person implied in the preceding lines. — vita: again a 
 in nominative. — honos honore™ : there is a play on the different mean- 
 ings oihonos; 'in whose case life, not repute, fell short of preferment'; that 
 is, he did not live long enough to hold any office. — hie might have been 
 heic (i.e., *ho-i-c(e), locative from stem ho-). — virtutei is ablative, for 
 virtuti: the ei^ is the spurious diphthong : Introd. 9, Note 2. Stems in -tiit- 
 were originally /-stems. — loceis: Mommsen's conjecture; 'resting-place,' 
 ' tomb.' Ritschl conjectured Diteist, i.e., Ditei est, but this does not accord 
 so well with the indications of the stone. Other suggestions have been 
 made. — ne quairatis, etc. : ' ask not what office he held, since none was 
 intrusted to him.' quairatis seems to be the scanning intended, but in spite 
 of this indication (which is quite isolated) it is extremely doubtful whether 
 the personal ending -tis was ever really long. — minus sit : Introd. 17, note. 
 
 78. CI. 35. Nephew of Africanus major: quaestor 587/167, mentioned 
 by Livy, xlv. 44.— Pater: Scipio Asiaticus, or Asiagenus, defeated Anti- 
 ochus 564/190. — Antiocom: Introd. 15. — The date of this inscription 
 cannot be far from 594/160. 

 
 t^*> 
 
 26 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 79, 8a 
 
 yg. Cn. Cornelius Cn. f. Scipio Hispanus, pr(aetor), aid(ilis) 
 cur(ulis), q(uaestor), tr(ibunus) mil(itaris) II, Xvir s ljiti : 
 bus) iudik(andis), Xvir sacr£is) fac(iundis). •***/; 
 
 Virtutes generis migjf moribus accumulavi, 
 
 progeniem genui, facta patris petiej : 
 maiorum optenuj laudem ut sibei me esse creatum 
 
 laetenturT stirpem nobilitavit honor. 
 
 Law of Luceria about a Sacred Grrove. 
 
 So. In hoce loiicayd, stircus ne qias fundatJ4> neve cadaver 
 proiecitad, neve parentatisl. Sei quis arvarsujll hac faxjt, in 
 ium quis volet pro ioudicatod n(umum) I manum iniect/o 
 estod. Seive mag/stera tus volet mdtare, //cetod^ 
 
 79. CI. 38. Son of the first Scipio Hispallus, or Hispanus as it is here 
 called, who was first cousin to Africanus major. His piaetorship was in 
 615/139. — II: probably iter urn, ' twice.' — Xvir, etc.: the decemviri sliti- 
 bus iudicandis, called earlier indices decemviri, were magistrates whose exact 
 functions are little understood, but they had to act as judges in certain 
 cases. Slis and stlis are older forms of lis. The decemviri (later qum- 
 decimviri) sacris faciundis had the care of the Sibylline books. — The 
 verses are elegiac. — mieis (pronounced here mjeis) = meis : the e of me- 
 sinks to i before e, to avoid the succession e-e. So iei, ieis (but el, eis). The 
 vocative ml is contracted ixom* mie. These dissimilations show that ei 
 was not yet pronounced as /, at least in this situation. — progeniem 
 genui: the stone has progoiie mi genui, but I think, with Ritschl, that the 
 i is simply "alicui casui vel errori tribuenda." — petiei, 'have striven to 
 equal,' ' emulated.' On the spelling, Introd. 57. — optenui : see on opsides, 
 n. 74, v. 6. — sibei must be scanned s'ibi. It is merely the retention of the 
 former spelling after the later pronunciation had set in. Cp. tibei, n. 99, 
 v. i. — honor: but honos in n. 76 and 77. The meaning is: 'the offices I 
 held increased the family renown." 
 
 80. Eph. Epigr. 2, 198. Found at Luceria in Apulia. The Latin is pro- 
 vincial. — hoce: see on hui,r, n. 82, 1. 22. — loucarid. : ablative of lucar, 
 which has here the meaning of lucus. — stircus = stercus. — fundatid. is 
 for fundato(d) ( Introd. 62), imperative of fundcire, which is oddly enough 
 used in the sense of fundere. The imperative ending -ton appears in this
 
 N.8i.] DECREE OF L. AEMILIUS PAULLUS. 27 
 
 Decree of L. Aemilius Paullus. 
 
 CU% 
 
 
 81. L. Aimilius L. f. inpeirator decreivit utei quei Hastensium 
 servei in tuffi Lascutana habitarent leiberei essent. Agrum 
 oppidumqu(e) quod ea tempestate posedjsent item poss i- lsJJ ^ 
 
 dere habereque iousit, dum poplus senatusque Romanus 
 vellet. Act(um) in castreis a. d. XII k(al). Febr. Iq a * 
 
 = m ^ t *^JU^jJM 
 
 inscription in three forms, (1) -tod in estod, licetod, (2) -tad in proiecitad, 
 (3) -fid in fundat'id, parentatid, i.e., apparently in the first conjugation. The 
 last two forms are otherwise unheard of. — proiecitad =proic ito. The 
 compounds of iacio had in old Latin sometimes -iecio, in place of the 
 classical -icio. So conieciant, CI. 198, 1. 50 (Lex repet.). — parentatid = 
 parentato. Parentatio would defile the grove, because it had to do with the 
 dead. — arvorsu™ = adv or sum. — hac : perhaps neut. plur. : see on post 
 hac, n. 82, 1. 13. Or possibly ablative sing, feminine : see on arvorsum ead, 
 n. 82, 1. 25. — faxit : Introd. 59. — ium = eum. — quis = quisquis, an 
 ancient use. Cp. n. 175 and 208. The antecedent ei is understood. ' Let 
 any one who chooses lay hands on him, as for a judgment rendered of . . . 
 sesterces.' — manum iniectio : the right of seizing the person to compel 
 payment of money due : cp. n. 179. For manum (contracted from manuom, 
 gen. plur.) cp. passum, Plaut. Men. 178. — pro ioudicatod : i.e., as if a 
 claim had been adjudged by a magistrate. — numum I : Mommsen con- 
 jectures L, i.e., ' sestertium quiquaginta milia ' ; Bruns CI J, ' sestertium 
 mille.' — magisteratus : cp. n. 65. More original form, with comparative 
 suffix -ter-. — moltare = multare : cp. n. 66. 
 
 81. CI. 5041. Hasta (elsewhere Asta), n ear Gades. in Spa in : bronze 
 plate, found 1867. The maker of the decree is the famous Aemilius Paullus, 
 afterwards Macedonicus ; the date 565/189. Note the doubled consonants 
 and ablatives without if. — inpeirator is simply a blunder, as ei has no 
 business to stand for a short e ; decreivit is less strange : Introd. 9, note 1, 
 end. There was a late Latin form decrivit, — utei: Introd. 9, note 2. — 
 servei : the turris Lascutana is a castellum, or outlying dependent com- 
 munity, composed of slaves of the Hastenses. They had probably done 
 the Roman general some service against their masters. — leiberei: the 
 oldest form had oi (loebesum = liberum in Festus) ; leiber is frequent. — 
 iousit = iussit. The spelling with single s (even iusit) is very persistent 
 in this perfect. — dura: 'as long as.' — poplus: from this shorter form 
 (also Plautinian) come poplicus, Popli-cola, Poplius (Publius), — Observe 
 that in poplus senatusque the usual order of the words is reversed.
 
 28 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 82. 
 
 Senatus Consultum de Baahtnutlibus. 
 
 82. <9. Marcius L. f., S. Postumius L. f. cos. senatum cqn- 
 soHjerunt n(onis) Octob. apud aedem Du elon ai. Sc(ribendo) 
 ajf(uerunt) M. Claudi(us) M. f., L. Valerius P. f., Q. Minu-| 
 ci(us) C. f. . 
 
 De ba canalib us. quej fojderatei esent, ita exdeicendum V^| 
 nsuere. xJ^u^ K l++~^~~**^) 
 1 Nejquis eorum ^acanal habuise velet : sei ques esent, 
 fyv*^ quei sibd deicerent n ecesu s ese bacanal habere, geis utei ad 
 "7"" • 5*^ 
 
 r. 
 
 82. CI. 196. S.C. de Bacchanalibus. Bronze plate, found 1640 at 
 Tiriolo in Bruttii ; now in Vienna. In 568/186 a secret orgiastic worship of 
 Bacchus had established itself at Rome and spread to many parts of Italy. 
 The excesses committed at these nocturnal assemblies were so frightful, and 
 the secret organizations of the initiated became so powerful, that not only 
 public morality but the very state itself seemed endangered. For particu- 
 lars see Livy, xxxix. 8, fig. The senate passed a stringent decree for the 
 suppression of these rites. This decree was communicated to the allied 
 states of Italy, and the above inscription is a letter from the consuls, em- 
 bodying the substance of it, sent into the ' ager Teumnus' in Bruttii, and 
 there cut, according to directions (line 26), on a ' tabola ahena.' — This im- 
 portant and instructive monument is more archaic than the foregoing inscrip- 
 tion (n. 81), which is three years earlier. In public documents old-fashioned 
 forms would naturally be adhered to. There are no doubled consonants, 
 and the ablative d appears everywhere : at and qi are used throughout 
 (except aedem, 1. 1). But on the other hand we have -us, -urn, not -on, -om. 
 
 Lines 1-4. S. = .S/>// rim; COS. = consulcs. — Duelonai = Bellonae : 
 see on duonoro, n. 75. — &c{ribendo) &rt(ttern>if) : decrees of the senate 
 were reduced to writing after, not before, they were passed ; and a commit- 
 tee of senators remained after adjournment to see that they were correctly 
 written down. These were said scribendo adesse. — arfuerunt = adfue- 
 runt : the preposition has the same form as in ar-biter. Cp. arversum, 
 ar/uise, 1. 24, 25. — quei foideratei esent : supply as antecedent eis. 
 ' Regarding the Bacchanalia it was resolved to give the following directions 
 to those who are in alliance with us.' — exdeicendum = cdicen dum. — 
 Neiquis : the particle ne appears in early inscriptions in three forms, ne, 
 nei, ni (the last retained in nt-mirum). — habuise : for the tense see Allen 
 andGreenough's Grammar, 288 d, Remark ; Gildersleeve's Grammar, 275, 2.
 
 N.82.] SENATUS CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS. 29 
 
 s pr(aetorem) urbanum Romam venirent, deque eeis rebus, 
 ubei eorum ver/;a audita esent, utei senatus noster decerneret, 
 dum ne minus se natorbu s C adesent quotn ea, res cosple- 
 retur. Bacas vir nequis adiese velet cejvi s Romanus neve' 
 \+~l n ominu s Latini neve solium quisquam, nisei pr(aetorem) 
 urbanum adiesent, isque ite senatuos sententiad, dum (naj 
 minus senatoribus C adesent quom ea res cosoleretur, 
 iousisd:. Ce;/suere. 
 10 Sacerdos nequis vir eset ; magister neque vir neque mulier 
 quisquam eset ; neve pecuniam quisquam eorum co, moin e;« 
 
 — ques: nom.plur.; so eeis, just below. Introd. 47,51. — n^cesus (not 1 - 
 elsewhere found) is clearly used her e as neuter, but seems to have been 
 originally a nominative masculine, which having lost its other cases, was 
 no longer felt as such : necessum (Plaut.) is the neuter to it. 
 
 Lines 5-9. senatorbus : only a blunder, as senatoribus stands 1. 9 
 and 18. — Bacas = Bacchas. These rites belonged properly to women 
 only : the admission of men to participation in them had been the chief 
 source of lawlessness. Liv. xxxix. 13. — adiese = adlisse : and so adi- 
 esent = adiissent, just below, and adieset, 1. 17. As to the nature of 
 these forms, Corssen thinks them actual dissimilations to avoid the succes- 
 sion i-i. But those who think the pluperfect subjunctive and perfect infini- 
 tive compounded with essem and esse respectively (as the pluperfect indica- 
 tive is with eram : see Allen and Greenough, 118, foot-note) will find in them 
 rather the retention of an older sound : cp. Introd. 14. — nominus : Introd. 
 37. — Latini (cp. urbani, I.21): the genitive singular has simple -I, whereas 
 the nominative plural (virei, oinuorsei, 1. 19, 20) has -ei. This is the 
 usage of the older monuments : cp. n. 24, 26, 27, etc., and Barbati, n. 75. 
 Not until later does -ei in genitive appear; see n. 99, 1. 4. The nomen 
 Latinum comprised at this time those cities of Latium which enjoyed a 
 sort of half citizenship, and were so intermediaie between cives and socii. — 
 socium: gen. plur. : Introd. 35. — senatuos: Introd. 41. — iousiset : 
 'shall have given leave.' — Censuere : 'Carried.' 
 
 Lines 10-14. nequis vir : that is, women only can hold this priest- 
 hood. — magister: an officer (not a priest) to manage the temporal affairs 
 of the organization. So magistratum below : ' no one shall appoint either 
 man or woman to be master nor to act as master.' The guilds are to be 
 entirely broken up : hence the prohibition to have pecunia comoinis. — 
 comoinem = communem : Introd. 8. — quiquam = quisquam. — post
 
 15 
 
 *H+ 
 
 30 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N.Sa 
 
 //abuise ve/et ; neve magistratum neve pro magistrate 
 neque virum neque mu/ierem quiquam fecise velet; neve 
 post hac inter sed < onuiu.ra.vc neve comvovisc neve con- 
 spondise neve conpromesise velet, neve quisquam fidem in- 
 ter sed dedise velet ; sacra in f'quoltpd ne quisquam fecise _ l 
 velet; neve in poplicod neve in prj ■ f^neve exstrad^. 
 urbem sacra quisquam fecise velet, nisei pr(aetorem) urba- 
 nnm adieset. isque de senatuos sentential, dum^ne^minus 
 senatoribus C adesent quom ea res cosoleretur, iousisrt. 
 Censuere. 
 
 Homines pious V oinuorsej. virgj atque mulieres sacra ne 
 quisquam fecise velet, neve* inter ibei virei plius duobus, 
 mulieribus pious tribus ar/uise velent, nisej. de pr(aetoris) 
 urbani senatuosque sententiad, utei sirprajj scriptum est.' 
 
 Haice utej in coventionig! exdejeatis ne minus trinum %**^\ ^ 
 
 tL4V»v*»~< 
 
 hac : usually written posthac. As in ante hac, hac is probably the old neuter 
 
 plural for haec. — inter sed: Introd. 44. — comvovise: com- before^ is 
 singular; but compare comvalem, n. 104, 1. 8. — conpromesise = com- 
 promisisse. The oldest perfect of mitto seems to be meissi {promeisserit, 
 CI. 205) ; so e here is probably for ei. 
 
 Lines 15-19. oquoltod = occulta. — poplicod =publico. — exstrad : 
 again 1. 28; cp. suprad, 1. 21, 24, 29. The adverbs ext(e)ra, int{e)ra, su- 
 p(e)r'i, inf[e)r7i are ablatives feminine. — iousiset : here and I.9 the plate 
 reads ioiisisent, — ,\ blunder. — Homines is awkwardly put in a sort of 
 apposition to quisquam : 'that no one in a company of more than five per- 
 sons altogether, men and women,' etc. — oinuorsei = universi. To be 
 divided oinu-orsei (for *oinu-vorsei) : the first part of the compound as 
 moinu-mama (see p. 17, mar bottom), acru -folius. Omission of v as in 
 de-orsum (*de-vorsum) , sursu-orsum (n. 104, 1. 14). Others read this form 
 oinvorsei in three syllables. Lucretius (iv. 262) has unorsum, contracted 
 like dorsum for deorsum. 
 
 Lines 20-24. inter ibei (interibi) : 'there,' 'in that company." i-bi, 
 locative <jf is, is ji lined with the preposition inter. So iu-ibi, post-ibi (Plau- 
 tus). — For mulieribus we should expect mulieres; but he says 'men 
 not more than two, nor more than three women.' — arfuise = adfuissc. — 
 Haice : fuller form for haec. The appended -c in h't-c, ho-c, kun-c, etc., 
 often appears in its complete form -ce. The spellings hicce, kuncce, etc., 
 are barbarous. — utei . . . exdeicatis: subjunctive ^ C L Uiim a n dr-usually
 
 N. 82.] SENATUS CONSULTUM DE BACCHANALIBUS. 3 1 
 
 noundinum ; senatuosque sententiam ute^i scientes esetis, 
 eorum sententia ita fuit : sei^ ques esent, quei_arvorsmn ead 
 
 25 fecisent, quam suprajd scriptum est, eeis rem capjutalem . .-— 
 faciendam censuere ; atque utei hoce in tabolam alienain ***^. . 
 ince^deretis, ita senatus aj_qu£mi censuit, utejque earn fig ier 
 iQubeatis, ube^ fa cilume d _gnoscier potisit ; atque ut^L ea • 
 bacanalia, sei qua sunt, e xstra d quam se^ quid ibgi^ sacri 
 est, ita utei suprajd scriptum est,Linyiiebus X, quibus vobeis 
 
 30 tabelai datai erunt, faciatis utei dipmota siejit. Ql. > av-«_~~--~^*' u V-^ 
 
 I n agro Teuran o. «8x-o^t-t- ci / 
 
 ^-ii'. 1 aBS 
 
 preceded by an imperative, facite or videte . Cp. Plaut. Capt. in. — in 
 coventionid = in contione : Introd. 38. — ne minus trinum noun- 
 dinum: 'for not less than three market-days.' See lexicon, s.v. nundinum. 
 te oundinum = * ti oven-di-nu m. 'period of nine days.' — scientes esetis 
 = sciretis. Such circumscriptions with the present participle are rare: 
 Cic. Cat. maj. 8, sit . . . agens aliquid. — ques: as l. 3. — arvorsum ead 
 . . quam : ' contrary to the way in which,' ' contrary to what ' : ead seems 
 to be the adverb ea (ablative feminine), joined to arvorsum in a way not 
 otherwise known, and answered by quam, 'how.' It is omitted in Plaut. 
 Trin. 175: utrum indicare me ei thensaurum aequom fuit, advorsum 
 quam ems opsecravisset pater? Cp. also Plaut. Most. 4,2,66: nihil . . . 
 prae quam alios . . sumptus facit, ' compared to the way in which.' 
 
 Lines 25-30. rem caputalem : ' a pr oceeding for a capit al offense.' 
 Capital punishment, with the Romans, signified either death or loss of civic 
 rights {capitis deminutio). — uteique . . ioubeatis ( ioubere = later iubere) 
 seems to be a return to the direct command as 1. 22. — figier : Introd. 
 64. — ubei facilumed g-noscier potisit: 'where it can be easiest read.' 
 The adverbs in -e were originally ablatives, and so have -d properly. With 
 (g)nosco in the sense ' read,' compare avayryvuoKU. Potisit = possit : for 
 potis sit. — exstrad quam sei, etc.: 'except in case there be concerned 
 in the matter something sacred ' ; fuller expressed by Livy (xxxix. 18) : 
 " extra quam si qua ibi vetusta ara aut signum consecratum esset." The 
 senate were anxious not to interfere with any established and legitimate 
 worship. — ita utei suprad, etc., belongs with dismota. — in diebus X 
 quibus : ' within ten days after—', a regular expression : see Gildersleeve, 
 § 400, Rem. 3, end, and cp. Ter. Andr. 104, in diebus paucis quibus haec 
 acta sunt. — dismota = dimota. — sient : Introd. 60. — In agro Teu- 
 rano was simply the direction to the letter-carrier. It is no part of th e 
 document, and lacks the ablative -d. lOtjA u\^t-r. t~2. »^_ -
 
 32 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 83-91. 
 
 Sin (tiler Inscriptions, 
 
 From the second Punic war to about the Gracchan period. 
 
 83. Hercolci sacrom. M. Minuci(us) C. f. dictator vovit. 
 
 84. M. Claudius M. f. consul Hinnajd cepit. 
 
 85. Martei M. Claudius M. /. ronsol ded//. 
 
 86. Italicei L. Cornelium Scifiionera honoris caussa. 
 
 87. M. Claudius M. f. Marcelus consol iterum. 
 
 fl/V 
 
 y^< 88. ZKovei Victory T. AeZ>uti(us) M. f. Illvir restituit. 
 
 89. Q. Pomponius Q. f., L. Tidjus Scr. f. praitores aere 
 
 Martio emeru. ' ^- 
 
 go. Iunone Loucina TuscQlana. sacra. 
 
 g , Hkp><!*>p Z%- 
 
 83. Cl. 1503. On an altar in Rome : referred by Mommsen to the 
 Minucius who fell at Cannae, although he was strictly not a dictator, but a 
 magister equitum whose imperium was made equal to the dictator's ; see 
 Livy, xxii. 25. The date would accordingly be 537/217. On the side of the 
 altar are the letters LI -XX VI, the meaning of which is quite uncertain. — 
 84, 85. CI. 530, 531. Marcellus the conqueror of Syracuse dedicated 
 spoils at Rome: the date about 543/211. Hinnad : 'from Hinna' = Henna 
 or Enna, in Sicily. — 86. CI. 533. Halaesa in Sicily. Date perhaps 561 !\ \ 
 when L. Scipio, afterwards Asiagenus, was praetor in Sicily. The Italicei 
 are Italic land-holders in Sicily. Supply staiuerunt, ' set up a statue of.' — 
 87. CI. 539. Luna in Etruria. Date5997T5"5". Thegrandson of the famous 
 Marcellus (n. 84). — 88. CI. 638. Rome. Victore : dative, Introd. 9. 
 Triumvir: sc. reficiendis aedibus; such as were sometimes appointed (cp. 
 Livy, xxv. 7) to superintend 1 repairs. — 89. CI. 1148. Cora. Not 
 
 later than 600/154 (Mommsen). Tulius = Tullius. praitores: the 
 local magistrates, aes Martium is money derived from the sale of boot v: 
 a share of booty from some campaign had fallen to the Corani as socii. 
 emeru stands immediately for emerut: cp. dedro, dedrot, n. 49, 50; also note 
 onn.68. — 90,91. CI. 1200, 1201. Capua. Iunone Loucina Tuscolana 
 = lunoni Lucinae Tusculanae : for the dative in -a see on n. 48. Pale : like
 
 N. 92-97.] SMALLER INSCRIPTIONS. 33 
 
 92. Vediovei patrei genteiles Iuliei. 
 Vediovei \u\e\ aara leege Albana dicata. 
 
 93. Mavortei. 
 
 94. Devas Corniscas sacrum. 
 
 95. Q. Minucius Q. f. Rufus leg(atus) Apolinei /'utio ^ 
 merito. *~° 
 
 96. Tampiai Diovei. 
 
 97. Maxuma Aimilia C. R. a(nnorum) LXX 
 
 Iunone, and Victore (n. 88). Pales was a goddess of herdsmen, sacra in 
 both inscriptions refers to the altar (ara) on which each stands. The Tus- 
 culan worship was transplanted to Capua by colonists. See on n. 107. 
 
 92. CI. 807. On different sides of an altar at Bovillae, near Alba, the 
 cradle of the Julian gens, where the family rites were kept up even in im- 
 perial times. — Vediovei: Vediovis or Veiovis was an Italic divinity of 
 some importance, represented as Apollo-like, with arrows in his hand ; 
 but not much is known about him. — genteiles Iuliei: i.e., members of 
 the Julian gens. The spelling genteiles (cp. aidilis, n. 74, 75, etc.) proves 
 that the inscription cannot be older than the time of the Gracchi : the ei is 
 quite unjustified etymologically : see Introd. 9, note 2. — aara, leege: 
 Introd. 22. — leege Albana = more Albano : 'according to Alban ritual.' 
 The restoration Iulei is uncertain, but if right it is nominative plural (cp. 
 n. 104, 1. 23). 
 
 93. CI. 808. On an urn, in ancient letters. The form Mavors = Mars 
 is well known. — 94. CI. 814. The corniscae divae, ' crow-goddesses ' at- 
 tendant on Juno, had, we know, a sanctuary ' trans Tiberim,' and in that 
 neighborhood this stone was found. Devas Corniscas must be dative 
 plural, of a form otherwise unknown. It would seem to be a contraction 
 directly from the original -a-is. The e in devas stands for el, cp. n. 57: 
 Introd. 9.-95. CI. 562. Delphi. Perhaps the same Q. Minucius who 
 made the decision for the_Genuates (n. 104) 637/117. Putio = Pythio. — 
 96. CI. 1435. Found near Padua. Cp. n. 42 and 73. The givers are 
 women of the gens Tampia. — 97. CI. 1434. Found in Southern Tyrol. 
 C. B. is explained civis Komana, but Mommsen conjectures C. f. = Gai 
 filia. The following signs are also of doubtful meaning. Maxuma 
 means, of course, the eldest daughter.
 
 34 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 98, 99. 
 
 Dedicatory Inscriptions of Mummius. 
 
 98. L. Mummi(us) L. f. cos. 
 
 Duct(u) auspicio imperi6que 6ius Achaia cdpt(a), 
 A *M*' Corinto d61et6, Romam redieit trium£jjans. 
 k/ jXa~ Ob hasce res bene gestas qu6d in hello v6verat, 
 
 hanc aedem eT signu m H6rculis Vict6ris 
 
 imperator de'dicat. 
 
 V*. 
 
 99. Sancte. 
 
 De decuin a, Victor, tibei Lucius^ Mummius donum 
 
 moribus antiqueis piomiserat hoc dare bese : 
 
 visu m Tm jmo sup perfecit, tua pace rogans te 
 
 c ogen fdei di*olvendjei tu ut jjBcilia iaxseis. ~Zuf 
 
 Perficias decumam ut faciat verae_rationis, ul>^> 9^rr 
 
 proque hoc atque alieis doneis ckis digna merenti. 
 
 98. CI. 541. Rome. Mu mmius took Corinth 608/14^ and triumphed 
 the following year. The inscription is in rather rough Saturnians, with a 
 tetrapodic series (v. 3), and a half-verse (also tetrapodic) standing alone at 
 the end. Corinto ; but triumphans with p/i, one of the earliest instances 
 of an aspirate in Latin. Observe that Corinthus is here made masculine (or 
 perhaps Corinthian, neuter) , feminine town-names in -us being as yet strange 
 to the Romans. — With redieit compare petiei, n. 79 : the succession i-i is 
 thus avoided : -ei in the perfect after a consonant is less common, and is 
 not found till later. — qu6d seems to stand as short thesis; see on n. 76, 
 v. 4. But Ritschl supplies quhd is, and it is barely possible that is has been 
 broken off the edge (quod comes at the end of a line). — aedem et : for 
 the hiatus see n. 75 (/>), v. 2 and 5. 
 
 99. CI. 542. Reate: now lost, and the transcription faulty. A tithe 
 (decuma = decima) of the booty is here dedicated to Hercules, accord- 
 ing to a common custom. This was the pars Herculanca of spoils or 
 any unusual gain. The verses are hexameters. — The vocatives Sancte 
 and Victor address Hercules. — tibei must be read ftbi : see on sibei, 
 n. 79. Both in Lucius and Mummius the final s does not count in scan- 
 ning. — promiserat is Mommsen's conjecture for pro usuru, which leaves 
 
 a hiatus, confuses the construction, and gives very little sense. — visum, ajlaSW**^ 
 
 XajJ* *****
 
 n. ioo.] MILESTONE OF POPILIUS. 35 
 
 Milestone of Popilius* 
 
 100. P. Popilius C.f. cos. 
 
 Viam fecei ab Regio ad Capuam, et in ea via ponteis 
 omneis miliarios tabelariosque poseivei. Hince sunt Nou- 
 ceriam meilia vlT, Capuam XXCIIII, Muranum vLXXIIII, 
 Cosentiam CXXIll,Valentiam CvLXXX, ad fretum ad statuam 
 CCXXXI, Regium CCXXXVII. Suma af Capua Regium 
 meilia CCCXXI. Et eidem praetor in Sicilia fugiteivos 
 
 etc.: ' he h as fulfil led the choi ce of his hea rt.' — suo and tua are mono- 
 syllables. — cogendei, etc. The general sense is: 'begging thee under 
 favor to enable him fully to collect and fairly to divide the spoil,' so that the 
 god may have his just due. facilia is explained as facultatem, but is cer- 
 tainly corrupt. In cogendei and dissolvendei we have the earliest in- 
 stances of ;£i.in genitive singular: see on n. 82, 1. 7, Latini. — A decuma 
 verae rationis is a tithe fairly computed : ratio in its book-keeping sense. 
 100. CI. 551. Found at Forum Popili (modern Polla) in northern Lu- 
 cania. The name of the magistrate at the beginning is lacking, but there 
 is no doubt that it was as above. P. Popilius Laenas was consul 622/132. 
 The road described, from Regium to Capua, was a continuation of the Via 
 Appia, and may well have borne the name Via Popilia. The inscription 
 contains several spurious ei's ; fecei, poseivei, conquaesivei, redidei, ponteis 
 omneis (but aedis in last line), meilia, fugiteivos, probably eidem (= Idem). 
 On the other hand the spelling heic is justified. — Regio : Regium, not 
 Rhegium, is the genuine Latin form of this name. — miliarios, sc. lapides ; 
 elsewhere always miliaria, neuter. — tabelarios : what? Hardly letter- 
 carriers, as usual. Perhaps tabellarios lapides, such for instance as the stone 
 bearing this very inscription, which is certainly more than an ordinary mile- 
 stone. — poseivei = posivi (Plautus), \a.terposui. Pono (for po-sino) is a 
 compound of sino with the obsolete preposition por- {pos-, po-) , and so posivi 
 is its regular perfect. — For the following towns see map. Nuceria and Capua 
 are in one direction, Muranum and the rest in the other. To Capua the 
 distance is 84 miles. — X : the older sign for 50; L is seldom found before 
 Augustus's time. — Cosentia = Consentia ; Valentia = Vibo Valentia, 
 formerly Hipponium ; ad fretum ad statuam; the place called Columna 
 Regina, at the narrowest part of the strait, the usual place of crossing to 
 Sicilv. — Suma= j«wwa, ' the whole distance.' — af : this old preposition, 
 noticed by Cicero, Orat. xlvii., occurs about seven times in inscriptions, be- 
 fore c, v, l, m,Sj. Corssen thinks it an entirely distinct preposition from ab. 
 — praetor in Sicilia: some years before. The outbreak of the servile
 
 36 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 101, 102. 
 
 Italicorum conquaeisivei redideique, homines DCCCCXVII. 
 Eidemque primus fecei ut de agro poplico aratoribus cede- 
 rent paastores. Forum aedisque poplicas heic fecei. 
 
 Bo undo r tj -stones ( Termini) . 
 
 101. L. Caicilius Q. f. pro cos. terminos fimsque ex senat_i_ 
 consolto statui iusit inter I'atavinos et Atestinos. 
 
 102. M. Folvius M. f. /*7ac(cus), C. Sempronius Ti. f. 
 G rac(oa s), C. Paperius C. f. Carb(o), III vire a. i. a. 
 
 war in Sicily (620/134) was preceded by extensive brigandage on the part 
 of half-fed slaves of large land-holders. This brigandage Popilius tried to 
 J^p r e SS . _ Italicorum : seen. 86. — de agro poplico: the reference is 
 to the enforcement of the agrarian law of the previous year (621/133), by 
 compelling those who occupied too much public land for grazing purposes 
 (paastores) to give up a part of it to tillers (aratoribus). — forum: 
 "*f~- here a mere place of business, constructed by the builder of the road for 
 the aid of traffic, like the forum Appi on the Via Appia. 
 
 101. CI. 548, b. One of three similar stones found in the Euganean hills, 
 near Padua. Perhaps the L. Caecilius Metellus who was consul 612/142 
 (Mommsen). — senati: this genitive occurs pretty frequently in inscrip- 
 tions from this period on, and similar ones (jjuacsti, etc.) are freely used by 
 Plautus, Ennius, and others. It probably arose merely from confusion with 
 the 0-stems. — 102. CI. 554. Near Aeclanum in Samnium. Date624/i30. 
 Folvius = Fulvius ; Paperius = Papirius. This spelling again in Lex 
 agraria, CI. 200. — III vire a. i. &. = tres viri agns iudicandis adsignandis, 
 commissioners for executing the agrarian law : vire for virei, Introd. 9. 
 
 103. CI. 197. Fragment of a bronze plate, found at Bantia in Lucania. 
 On one side is a part of a law in the Oscan language referring to local affairs 
 of Bantia; on the other side the above portion of a law in Latin. What the 
 relation of the latter to the Oscan law is, or whether it has any thing at all to 
 do with it, cannot be with certainty made out. The part of the Latin law pre- 
 served is from near the end, and treats only of the so-called sanctions : what 
 the purport of the law was we do not know. But as the magistrates mentioned 
 are clearly the Roman magistrates, we have evidently a Roman, not a 
 Bantine, document. Mommsen thinks the enactment to have been of the 
 nature of a foedus,2. law making or changing a treaty with Bantia. The 
 only thing that can be made out concerning the body of the law is that it 
 provided for the annual election of a index of some kind. The date is cer- 
 tainly between 621/133 and 636/118 : see on I. 7. The beginning of each 
 
 I-
 
 N. 103.] TABULA BANTINA. 37 
 
 Tabula Bantina. 
 
 103 weque yiovinciam „ . 
 
 2 in sena/V; seivo. in poplic o ioudicio ne senfeniiam rogato 
 
 3 tabellamve nei data neive is fesftsmomum 
 
 deicito, neive quis mag(istratus) testimonium poplice ei. 
 
 4 deft'rrl neive (/tv/ontiari sinito. Neive ioudiee??i enm tieive or- 
 bitrum neive recupexdXoxem dato. Neive is in poplico luuci 
 
 
 line is gone, but the supplements are tolerably certain. — The tenor of the 
 fragment is as follows : — 
 
 (1.) Lines 1-6 : Civil and political disabilities to attach to curule magis- 
 trates as a penalty for violating the law. 
 
 (2.) Lines 7-13 : Fines imposed on lesser magistrates and on senators 
 for violations of the law. 
 
 (3.) Lines 14-22 : An oath of obedience to the law is prescribed for all 
 magistrates. 
 
 (4.) Lines 23-32: A similar oath is prescribed for senators. 
 
 Lines 1-6. in poplico ioudicio : this includes both the nearly obso- 
 lete indicium populi before the comitia (tributa or centuriata) and public 
 trials before indices (jurymen). The offender is debarred the privilege of 
 sitting in the senate, and of acting as one of the indices at a trial ; he must 
 not be asked his sententia in the one, nor be given a tabella (to vote with) 
 at the other. — ne : see on neiquis, n. 82, 1. 3. All three forms, ne, nei, ni 
 (1. 20), occur in this document. — In testumonium we have apparently i 
 changed to u through influence of a following labial ; labials being fond 
 of it : testi-monium seems the proper form, from testis. — deicito, etc.: 
 testimonium dicere is to give testimony, testimonium deferre to permit one to 
 testify, testimonium denuntiare to summon one as a witness. — denontiari : 
 cp. nontiata, n. 105, 1. 5, and pronontiato. Lex repet. CI. 198, 1. 42. Both 
 *nontius and nnntius are contracted from *noventius ('new-comer'). — 
 recuperatorem : recuperatores were a special kind of judges or jurymen, 
 who were appointed, instead of ordinary indices, to decide certain classes 
 of suits, primarily those in which international relations were involved, as 
 claims for money between Romans and peregrin i : the matter is, however, 
 not fully understood. A index may be public (belonging to one of the 
 regularly constituted boards) or private (appointed by the magistrate for a 
 particular private suit). An arbiter is appointed by a magistrate to settle 
 involved affairs (claims and counter-claims) where there is no direct and 
 sharply defined issue between the parties. — in poplico luuci (Introd 
 
 46747
 
 L-t 
 
 
 ^Lt^_ 
 
 38 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN, [n. 103. 
 
 5 praetextam neive soleas hade/0, neive quis mag(istratus) ibei 
 praetextam wleasve habere eum sinito. Mag(istratus) quefc 
 quomque comitia conciliumve habebit, eum su^ragium ferre 
 
 6 nei sinito, neive eum censor in senatum legito neive in senatu 
 relinquito. 
 
 7 Sei tr{ibunus) pl(ebei), q(uaestor), Illvir eap{i/alis), 
 IHvir a{greis) d(andeis) a(dsignandeis) , ioudex quei ex 
 hace lege plebeive scito factus erit, senatorve fecerit gzs- 
 
 i seritve, quo ex hace lege quae fieri oporteat minus fiant, 
 quaere e\ h(ace) l(ege) facere o portuer it oportebitve non 
 fecerit sciens d(olo) m(alo) ; seive advorsus hance legem 
 fecerit sciens </(oh>) m{alo) : multa /an/a esto US . . 
 n (urn mum), e/ earn pequniam quei volet magistratus exs- 
 igito. Sei postulabit quei petet, pr(aetor) recuperatores 
 
 22): lux is masculine in old Latin; Plaut. Aul. 741. But more likely the 
 meaning is ' in public in the daytime ' ; cp. 1. 17 and 24.— soleas : the red 
 shoes (mullet) are meant, which, like the practcxta, distinguished the curule 
 magistrates. — queiquomque = quicumque. — concilium: the comitia 
 tributa seem to be meant, winch are often called concilium plcbis. 
 
 Lines 7, 8. triumvir capitalis : these were police magistrates who 
 had charge of arrests, prisons, and executions. — triumvir agreis, etc.: 
 for carrying out the agrarian laws. Such magistrates existed <>nly 621 '133- /J#.tC 
 
 636/118. — quei ex hace, etc.: these words refer only to ioudex: the 
 judge to 1/.- appointed by the provisions of the present law. — lege 
 plebeive scito : the enactment is worded as if it were uncertain whether 
 it would be passed at the rogation of a curule magistrate by either comitia 
 ( « I or at that of a tribune by the comitia tributa (plebei scitum). Both 
 were equally binding. — Join quo . . minus flant. — oportuerit (future 
 perfect) oportebitve : simply legal fulness ; fecerit following, as well as 
 fecerit gesseritve above, is of course the future perfect indicative. — 
 dolo malo : the ancient legal phrase. 
 
 Lines 9-13. multa tanta esto Mommsen supplies from the Oscan 
 law: others damnas esto J.ur. — pequniam : Introd. 23. — quei petet: 
 multam pctcrc is to propose the infliction of a fine where a fine of definite 
 amount is prescribed by statute : the pctitor can be a private person. ' If 
 the proposer of the fine demands, the praetor shall appoint recuperatores 
 . . . and shall give directions (to the recuperatores) that in case the offense
 
 N. ro 3 .] TABULA BANTINA. 39 
 
 io quos quotque dari oporteaX. dato, iubetoque 
 
 eum, sei ita pariat, cond^minari popul(o), facitoque ioudicetur. 
 
 n Sei condemnatus erit, quantt condetnnatus erit, praedes ad 
 q(uaestorem) urb(anum) det, aut bona eius pgplice possi- 
 deantur facito. Sei quis mag(istratus) multam inrogare 
 
 12 volet, quei volet, dum minoris partus familjas taxsat, liceto, 
 eiq(ue) omnium rerum siremps lexs esto, 'quasei sei is haace 
 
 13 lege pequniam, quae s(upra) s{cripta) e(sf), exegisset. 
 
 is proved, he shall be condemned (to pay the fine) to the people, and shall 
 see that judgment is pronounced on him.' The object of having recourse 
 to the board of recuperatores is to insure the prompt collection of the fine. 
 — pariat = parent, an unusual corruption. Paret is in this formula equiva- 
 lent to apparel. — condumnari ; but just below condemnatus : condumno 
 is not elsewhere found. — quanti : genitive of value. — praedes: praes, 
 praed-is is for praeves, prae-vid-is (CI. 200, 1. 46), compounded of prae and 
 vas, vad-is. — Sei quis magistrates, etc.: ' If any magistrate choose to 
 propose a greater fine than the above, whoever shall thus choose may do 
 so, provided it amount to less than half the man's property, and to him 
 (i.e., this magistrate) the law shall apply in every respect just as if he had 
 exacted, in accordance with this law, only the amount prescribed above." 
 A magistrate was said multam inrogare when he imposed a fine greater 
 than that prescribed by law; in that case the offender had the right of 
 appearand the matter was brought before the comitia tributa. — dum . . 
 taxsat (later written as one word): 'provided it reaches' or 'touches' ; 
 taxare, for *taclare, is a frequentative from tangere (root tag-). Its con- 
 struction with the genitive is surprising, and reminds one of the genitive 
 afte r verb s of_t ouchin g in Greek. We should expect the accusative.— 
 partus : Introd. 37~cp. Casiorus, 1. 17. Pars is here treated quite as 
 a consonant-stem {part-), though it was originally an i-stem (parti-).— 
 familias : gen. sing. — omnium rerum : ' in all respects.' For this old 
 use of the genitive Wordsworth aptly compares the formula eius hac lege 
 nihil rogatnr, 'regarding that nothing is proposed by this law' (CI. 200, 
 I.34). — siremps (in prol.Plaut.Amph. 73, .nr<?wz J *.ft?) : 'just so.' Theetymol- 
 ogy is probably si rem eampse, 'thus in very fact ' ; si being si-c without its 
 c, and rem eampse accusative of specification. For eampse see Plaut. Cist. 
 172. (Corssen's explanation is slightly different.) — quasei sei : pleonastic 
 for simple quasei, as in n. 106, 1. 1.40, II. 1. 4, and generally in legal phrase- 
 ology : cp. prol. Plaut. Cas. 46. Analogous to nisi si, which is quite com- 
 mon. The spellings quasei and nisei are regular in inscriptions of this time, 
 though the poets, even Plautus and Ennius, measure always quasi, nisi.
 
 
 40 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 103. 
 
 14 Co(n)s(ut), pr(aetor), aid(i!is) } tr{ibunus) pl(ebei) t 
 q{uaestor), HMr cap(italis), Illvir a(greis) d(andeis) 
 a{dsignandeis) , quel nunc est, ^ in diebus V pmxsumeis. 
 quibus queique eorum sciet h(ancg,) l(egem) popolum pie- 
 's bemve iousisse, iouranto, utei i(nfra) s(criptufn) est. Item 
 dic(tator) co(n)s(ul), pr(aetor), mag(ister) eq(uiturn), 
 cens(or), aid(ilis), tr(ibunus) pl(ebei), q(uaestor), Illvir 
 cap(italis), Illvir a(greis) d(andeis) a(dsignandeis),ioudex 
 
 ex h (ace) l(ege) plebjye scito f actus queiquotnque 
 
 eorum post hac factus erit, eis in diebus V proxsumeis, qui- 
 bus quisque eorum mag(istratum) inperiumve inierit, iou- 
 
 17 ranto, utei i{nfrd) s(criptuni) est. Eis consistiinto pro aeae 
 Custo ms palam luci i n forum vorsus , et eidem in diebus V 
 
 18 apud q(uaestorem) iauranto per Iovem deosque Penateis : 
 sese quae ex h{ace) l{ege) oportebit facturum, neque sese 
 advorsum h(ance) l(egem) facturum scientem d(olo) 
 
 19 m(alo), neque seese facturum neque in tercesuru rn, quo quae 
 ex h{ace) l{ege) oportebit minus fiant. Quel ex h(ace) 
 l(ege) non iouraverit, is magistratum inperiumve nei petito 
 
 20 neive gerito neive habeto, neive in senatu sententiam deicito 
 deicereve eum ni quis sinito, neive eum censor in senatum 
 
 Lines 14-16. quei nunc est : i.e., those now in office. Future 
 magistrates are provided for in the next sentence. — For quibus, 'after,' 
 see on n. 82,1. 29. — popolum plebemve : populus is either comitia under 
 a curule magistrate, plebs the comitia tributa under a tribune. — plebi : 
 contracted from plebe'i : see above, 1. 7. — eis: nom. plur. : Introd. 47. — 
 Lines 17-19. in forum vorsus: vorsus is a sort of petrified nomin. 
 sing, masc.as it were, which came to be used for different cases and num- 
 bers. Consult lexicon (versus) for further examples. — in diebus V seems 
 rather out of place here, but apparently only one oath is indicated, before 
 the quaestor in front of the temple of Castor, which was at the foot of the 
 Palatine. Three columns and the substructions of this temple still remain. 
 For the senators, however, the aerarium (1. 24) is indicated as the place of 
 swearing: this was in the temple of Saturn, at the other end of the forum. 
 Of this temple also considerable remains (from a later restoration) still 
 exist. — neque intercesururn : irttercessio was the right of the tribunes.
 
 N. 104.] DECISION OF THE MINUCII. 41 
 
 legito. Quei ex h(ace) l(ege) ioudicaverit, is facito apud 
 
 "i q(uaestorem) urb(anum) eiits quei ita utei s{upra) s{crip- 
 
 tum) e(st) iourarit no men flers criptum siet ; quaestorque ea 
 
 nomina accipito, et eos quei ex h(ace) l(ege) apud sed 
 
 22 iourarint, facito in taboleis popliceis perscribat. 
 
 23 Quei senator est eritve inve senatit sententiam deixerit 
 post hance legem rogatam, eis in diebus X proxsumeis, 
 
 24 quibus quisqu^ eorum seiet hance legem popolum plebemvc 
 iousisse /ouranto apud quaestorem ad aerarium palam luci 
 per Iovem deosque Penate/>.- sese quae ex h(ace) /(ege) 
 
 25 oportebit facturum esse, neque sese advorsum hance legem 
 facturum esse, neque seese quominus sei 
 
 26 se hoice leegei .... anodni iouraverint . . . 
 
 27 
 
 28 e quis magistratus p 
 
 29 
 
 30 //ti in taboleis popliceis ...... 
 
 31 //'inum nondim/w ...... 
 
 32 is erit uu 
 
 Decision of the Minucii betiveen the Genuates and 
 their Tributaries. 
 
 04. Q. M. Minucieis Q. f. Rufeis^de controvorsieis inter Genu- 
 2 ateis et Veiturios in re praesente cognoverunt, et coram 
 
 Lines 20-22. Quei ex hace lege ioudicaverit: i.e., the judge 
 elected in accordance with this law: iudicare = index esse.- — perscrip- 
 tum siet : coordinate subjunc. after facito, as lines 10, n, above. — apud 
 sed: Introd. 44. — Lines 23-25. post hance legem rogatam: 
 'after the passage of this law.' The magistrate was said rogare legem be- 
 cause he asked the people whether they voted for it (' vehtis iubeatis,' etc.). 
 — Line 26. hoice = hide. — Line 31. nondinum (= nundinuni) is 
 like nontius (= nuntius) : cp. note on noundinum, n. 82, I. 23. 
 
 104. CI. 199. Bronze plate found near Genoa. Date 637/117. A dis- 
 pute as to boundaries and tenure of land had arisen between the people of
 
 ^•^-^C^M. y 
 
 42 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [ V 104. 
 
 inter eos con troyo sias composeiverunt, et qua lege agrum 
 po^siderent et quaftiruas fierent dixserunt. Eos fineis facere 
 terminosque statui iusccunt ; ubei ea facta essent, Romam 
 coram venire iouse runt. Romae coram sententiam ex se- 
 nati consulto dixerant eidib(us) Decemb(ribus) L. Caecilio 
 Q. L. Q. Muucio Q. f. co(n)s(ulibus). 
 
 Qua ager privatus castejM Vituriorum est, qu ern agrum , eos 
 vendere h eredem que sequi licet, is ager vectigal nei siet. 
 
 mgenses Viturii, a castellum (see on servei, n. 81) or trib- 
 utary community of theirs. The Roman senate had sent the two brothers 
 M mucins to settle the dispute, who after their return to Rome rendered the 
 above decision. — The Viturii hold two kinds of land: (1) ager privatus 
 held in their own right : for this no tax is to be paid ; and (2) a portion of 
 public lands, ager poplicus, belonging to Genua ; for the use of this a gross 
 sum is to be paid yearly, which is to be assessed upon all the holders pro 
 portione, including any Genuates who may hold there (1. 25-32). Common 
 pasture-lands {ager compascuos, 1. 33) — presumably those within the limits 
 of the above tract of public land — are to be open to any Genuan or Vitu- 
 rian. The meadows {prat a, 1. 37-42) which form part of this public land, 
 are reserved for the sole use of the Viturii, but theii extent is not to be in- 
 creased. — The spelling of the document is rather inconsistent. Preposi- 
 tion -.11 i frequently written as proclitics ; thus inre,\.z; adtermittum,l.i$; 
 but this has not been followed in the text. The names of streams and moun- 
 tains are 1 jgurian. 
 
 Lines 1-5. Minucieis and Rufeis are nominative plural ; Introd. 34. 
 'Quintus and Marcus Minucius Rufus, sons of Quintus,' — Genuateis = 
 Genuath et simply a sign for /. Gentile names in -as, -atis {. Xrp'inas, etc. ) 
 are originally /-stems (old nom. Arfinatu-s), and have properly the accusa- 
 tive plural in -Is, - in re praesente : technical phrase; 'on the spot ' ; cp. 
 Liv. xlii. 23, praeter agrum Jr quo ante legati ad Roma, qui in re prae- 
 seuti cognoscerent, missi essent, etc., also xxxiv. 62, xl. iyand 29. — con- 
 trovosias : Host before s as in susum (I.7) for sursum,rusum for rursum ; 
 so also prosa oratio for prorsa, and tostus for *tors-tus (torreo). — com- 
 poseiverunt: see on poseivei, n. 100. — qua lege: "on what terms.' — 
 flneis (after qua) : nomin. plur. Introd. 39. Three cases occur in this in- 
 scription.— facere . . . statui : the change from active to passive is awk- 
 ward. — terminos : 'boundary-stones.' — senati : see n. 101. — Qua: 
 ' where.' —eos vendere . . .licet: the accusative and infinitive with licetis 
 not confined to early Latin. — heredemque sequi : quern agrum has to be 
 repeated as subject. An inheritance is said sequi Zieredem, ' to pass to the heir.'
 
 N. 104.] DECISION OF THE M1NUCII. 43 
 
 Langatium fineis agri privati. Ab rivo infimo, qui oritur 
 1 ab fontei in Mannicelo, ad flovium Edern ; ibi terminus stat. 
 Inde floyio s uso vorsu m in flovium Lemurim. Inde fl pvio 
 8 Lemuri s usum usque ad rivom Comberane(am). Inde rivo 
 Comberanea s usum usque ad c om vale m Caeptiemam ; ~ibi 
 t exmin a duo stant circum viam Postumiam. Ex eis ter- 
 minis recta regione in rivo^ Vendupale'St Ex rivo Vin.du- 
 pale in flovium Neviascam. Inde dorsum fluio Neviasca ^~f 
 in flovium Procoberam. Inde, flovio P rocobe ra deorsum 
 usque ad rivom Vinelascam i nfumu m ; ibei terminus stat. 
 Inde sursum rivo recto Vinelasca ; ibei terminus stat prop 
 ter viam Postumiam. Inde alter trans viam Postumiam 
 terminus stat. Ex eo termino, quei stat trans viam Postu- 
 miam, recta regione in fontem in Manicelum. Inde deor- 
 
 Lines 6-8. vectigal = vectigalis : -is has dropped off, as in vlg/'i 
 for vigili-s. But Momms. writes vectigal(is). — Lang-atium : the Langates 
 or Langenses are the same as the Viturii, as appears from 1. 24, etc. As the 
 above two forms, so also Genuates and Genuenses are here used indiffer- 
 ently. — fontei : ei for I. — Mannicelo : probably a hill ; one in the neigh- 
 borhood is now called Maniceno. — ad flovium E. : 'at the river E.' The 
 starting-point is the mouth of the brook, where it flows into the Edus. Flo- 
 vius is the earlier form for Jluvius. The combination uv is not so studiously 
 avoided as vu, uu, yet the earlier language shows a dislike of it. See fluio 
 just below. — suso vorsum = i»ra/(in»w (1. 14) = sursumvorsum (1. 15: 
 Cato R. R. 33) : equivalent to simple sursum (the expression is pleonastic 
 for sursum is itself *sub-vorsuvi) : flovio suso vorsum =■ ' up the river ' (Edus) . 
 Ablative of the road by which (Allen and Greenough, 258^-; Roby's Gramm. 
 1176; Gildersleeve,387) further denned by an adverb. — comvalem: see on 
 comvovise, n. 82, I. 14. — termina: from termen (== terminus), a form no- 
 ticed by Varro Ling. Lat, v. 21. — circum viam Postumiam: the road 
 from Genua northward to Dertona, not elsewhere called by this name. 
 Probably a stone on each side of the road is meant, as I. 11. 
 
 Lines 9-11. rivo™ Vend. : m omitted, as I. 14, 20, contrary to the 
 usage of this period. — dorsum = A'cn/zw (i.e. *de-vorsum) : contracted 
 like prorsum (*pro-vorsum). — fluio: uv is avoided by omitting v. — Pro- 
 coberam: called below Porcobera (1. 22), and by Pliny (hist. nat. iii. 5, 
 48) Pore if era ; the modern name is Polcevera. — flovio Procobera: the 
 plate has Procoberam ; a blunder of the graver. — infumum = !K/fwK«.-
 
 44 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 104. 
 
 >3 sum rivo, quei oritur ab fonte en Manicelo, ad terminum 
 
 quei stat ad flovium Edem. 
 
 Agri poplici quod Langenses posident, hisce finis videntur 
 ■4 esse. Ubi c omflu ont Edus et Procobera, ibei te rmin us stat. 
 
 Inde Ede fiovio sursuorsum in montem Lemurino"' infumo'" ; 
 »5 ibei terminus stat. Inde sursumvorsum iugo recto monte 
 
 Lemurino ; ibei terminus stat. Inde susum iugo recto 
 
 16 Lemurino ; ibi terminus stat in monte pro cavo. Inde 
 sursum iugo recto in montem Lemurinum summum ; ibi 
 
 17 terminus stat. Inde sursum iugo recto in castelum, qiicj 
 vocjtatust Alianus ; ibei terminus stat. Inde sursum iugo 
 
 18 recto in montem Ioventionem ; ibi terminus stat. Inde 
 sursum iugo recto in montem Apeninum, quei vocatur Bo- 
 
 19 plo ; ibei terminus stat. Inde Ap eninu m iugo recto in 
 montem Tuledonem ; ibei terminus stat. Inde deorsum 
 iugo recto in flovium Veraglascam in montem Berigiemam 
 
 20 infumo m ; ibi terminus stat. Inde sursum iugo recto in 
 montem Prenicum ; ibi terminus stat. Inde dorsum iugo 
 
 21 recto in flovium Tulelascam ; ibi terminus stat. Inde sur- 
 sum iugo recto Blustiemelo in montem Claxelum ; ibi ter- 
 
 22 minus stat. Inde deorsum in fontem Lebriemelum ; ibi 
 
 sursum rivo recto : ' straight up the brook.' — Lines 12-15. en is the 
 older form for in, as endo for indu, but it is surprising to find it in an inscrip- 
 tion of this age. — Agri poplici is of course partitive genitive with quod. — 
 hisce: nom. plur. Introd.48. — comfluont : this is the only case of com- 
 before f, and spellings like im fronte (CI. 1104) are exceedingly rare. — 
 Edus: but accus. I-.dgii and ah L.it. I id? (1. 7, 13, 14 ) ■ — su rsumvorsu m 
 iugO_rectO, etc. : ' straight up the ridge of the mountain L.' 
 
 Lines 17-19. quei : the usual attraction into gender of the predicate- 
 noun. — vocitatust = vocitatus est. — Ioventionem: a summit in the 
 neighborhood is now called Giovo delle Reste ; a brook near it, la Gioventma. 
 
 — in montem Apeninum: Apeninus is here appellative; 'that summit 
 of the Apennine chain, which is called Boplo.' — Apeninum iugo recto: 
 Ape ninum is possibly g eniti ve plural , but m ore likely a mistake for Apenittf . 
 
 — In flovium Veragd. etc. : ' to the river V., at the foot of the mountain 
 B.' Cp. 1. 12. — Lines 21-23. Blustiemelus seems to be a hill. — Eni-
 
 N. 104.] DECISION OF THE MINUCII. 45 
 
 terminus stat. Inde recto rivo Eniseca in flovium Porco- 
 
 23 beram ; ibi terminus stat. Inde deorsum in floviom Porco- 
 beram, ubei conflovont flovi Edus et Porcobera ; ibi terminus 
 stat. 
 
 24 Quern agrum poplicum iudicamus esse, eum agrum cjis; 
 telajios Langenses Vejturios pcwdere fruique videtur opor- 
 
 25 tere. Pro eo agro vectigal Langenses Veituris in poplicum 
 Genuam dent in anos singulos vic(toriatos) n(ummos) 
 CCCC. Sei Langenses earn pequniam non dabunt neque 
 
 26 (satis facient ) arbitrate Genuatium, quod per Genuenses 
 mora non fiat, quo setius earn pequniam acipiant ; turn 
 
 27 quod in eo agro natum erit frumenti partem Yicensumam,- 
 vini partem sextam Langenses in poplicum Genuam dare 
 
 28 debento in annos singolos. 
 
 seca: the stream near which the tablet was found is called la Secca.— 
 floviom : note the ending -om, exceptional at this time. — conflovont = 
 confluont. The present fiov-o is formed with the same strengthening of the 
 root {flu-) which we have in douc-o (due-). It is analogous to Greek pres- 
 ents like piu, older piv-u, from root pv-. Probably not only fluo, but ruo, 
 cluo, etc., formed their presents originally in the same way. — flovi : con- 
 traction of -ii, older -iei, in nominative plural is rare in inscriptions and 
 almost unknown in literary Latin. Introd. 14. Other instances are filei, 
 socei (CI. 1274, 1041). 
 
 Lines 24-27. frui takes the accusative in old Latin, as Plaut. Asin.918. 
 Cp. I.34. — Veituris : nom.plur., contracted from - ieis ; so again, 1. 35, but 
 Vfiuries, 1. 37 and 42. — Genuam: accusative of place whither, used after 
 in poplicum by a sort of attraction; 'into the public treasury at Genua.' — 
 victoriatos nummos: these were equal to the Massilian drachmae. As 
 these last were common currency in the Po region and Liguria, the Romans 
 had coins of the same value struck for that country, which were called vic- 
 tonati. In value 4 victoriati = 3 denarii. Mommsen, Rom. Munzwesen, 
 p. 389 fig. — arbitratuu : as Muucio, 1. 5, 29. ' In the judgment of the G.' 
 — quod: 'so far as,' ' provided that.' — setius: the only correct spelling 
 for what has been vulgarly written secius. According to Corssen's very 
 probable etymology, setius stands for *seg-tius, comparative of a *seg-tus = 
 segnis ; so the word would mean properly ' slower.' Cp. quo minus setius- 
 ve flat. Lex repet. CI. 198, 1. 70. — vicensumam = w'ewmaw. All nu- 
 merals in -esimus have lost an n before the s. 
 
 nr** w
 
 46 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 104. 
 
 Quei intra cos fineis agrum posedel Genuas aut Viturius, 
 29 quei eorura posedeit k(alendis) Sextil(ibus) L. Caicilio Q. 
 
 Mum io co(n)s(ulibus), eos ita posidere colereque liceat. 
 
 K/s. quei posidebunt, vectigal Langensibus pro portione dent 
 ^o ita uti ceteri Langenses, qui eorum in eo agro agrum poside- 
 
 bunt fruenturque. Praeter ea in eo agro niquis posideto nisi 
 3> de maiore pack, - Langensium Veituriorum sententia, dum ne 
 
 aliura intro rmtat nisi Genuatem aut Veiturium colendi causa. 
 
 32 Quei eorum de maiore par te Langensium Veiturium sen- 
 tentia ita non parebit, is eum agrum nei habeto nive fcujt , 
 mi no . 
 
 33 Quei ager compascuos erit, in eo agro quo minus pecu? 
 /ascere Genuates Veituriosque liceat ita utei in cetero agro 
 
 34 Genuati compascuo, niquis prohibeto, nive quis vim facito ; 
 neive prohibeto quo minus ex eo agro ligna materiamque 
 
 35 sumant utanturque. 
 
 Vectigal anni primi k(alendis) Ianuaris se cund is Veturis 
 
 Lines 28-32. posedet and posedeit are perfects : Introd. 57 (2). — 
 eorum repeats in thought the omitted antecedent of the first quei. Out of 
 all former holders, those who held at a certain date are to continue in pos- 
 session. — it&= item. — Eis: nom. plur. : Introd. 47. The meaning of the 
 unskilfully expressed sentence is that the old holders are to contribute their 
 portion of the tax as new-comers. — niquis: see on n. 82, 1. 3; so 
 
 nive below. — maiore parte: read maioris 4>art is. and so again in the 
 next sentence: it is another mi --lake (of the graver?). — mitat = nnttat. The 
 landholder is not to send in any tenant or laborer who is not either Genuan 
 or Viturian. — Veiturium (after Langensium) is of course genitive plural. 
 — parebit = apparebit : ' shall not appear to conform to the above require- 
 ments.' — fruimino : Introd. 63. Cp. n. 174. In origin, this form is the 
 nominative of an old participle in -nunos, with esto understood : sequimino(s) 
 = i-i>;iti">r iaru, as it were. 
 
 Lines 34, 35. ligna materiamque : ' firewood and timber.' — 
 utantur : utor, like fruor, tikes the accusative regularly in early Latin. — 
 Ianuaris : stems in -io- have in the older inscriptions their dative and 
 ablative gularly in -ieis, seldom in -is or -eis contracted (but see 
 
 controversis below, 1. 45: cp. oficeis, CI. 1050), never in -St, Introd. 14. — 
 Veturis: see 1. 25. / ..'-for Lett- or I u-.
 
 N. 104.] DECISION OF THE MINUCII. 47 
 
 36 Langenses in poplicum Genuam dare debento. Quod ante 
 k(alendas) Ianuar(ias) primas Langenses fructi sunt erunt- 
 que, vectigal invitei dare nei debento. 
 
 37 Prata quae fuerunt proxilma faenisicei L. Caeciliq Q. 
 Muucio co(n)s(ulibus) in agro poplico, quern Vituries Lan- 
 
 38 genses posident et quem Odiates et quern Dectunines et quem 
 
 39 Cavaturineis et quem Mentovines posident, ea prata, invitis 
 Langensibus et Odiatibus et Dectuninebus et Cavaturines. et 
 
 4° Mentovines. quem quisque eorum agrum posidebit, inviteis eis 
 niquis sicet nive pascat nive fruatur. Sei Langueses aut Odi- 
 
 41 ates aut Dectunines aut Cavaturines aut Mentovines malent 
 in eo agro alia prata inmittere defendere sicare, id uti facere 
 
 42 liceat, dum ne ampliorem modum pratorum habeant, quam 
 proxuma aestate habuerunt fructique sunt. 
 
 43 Vituries quei controvorsias Genuensium ob iniourias iu- 
 dicati aut damnati sunt, seiquis in vincoleis ob eas res est, 
 
 44 eos omneis solvei mittei leibera;rique Genuenses videtur 
 
 — » *""*^'J ■ • — * 
 
 oportere ante eidus Sextilis primas. 
 
 Lines 37-39. proxuma faenisicei : ' last hay-time.' We have ap- 
 parently the ablative of a feminine faenisex, in meaning equivalent to/aeni- 
 sicia. Faenisex masculine means ' mower.' Faenum is the correct spelling, 
 not femem nor foenum. — Odiates, etc.: other communities, sustaining to 
 Genua the same relation as the Langenses Viturii. Odiates and Dectu- 
 nines are of the third declension, Cavaturineis and Mentovines seem 
 to be of the second (= Cavaturini, Afentovini),as their ablatives just below 
 end in -es (for -eis). With Dectuninebus cp. Tempestatebus, n. 75, 1. 6. 
 
 — quem quisque eorum, etc. : 'as touching that land which they shall 
 severally possess.' The whole clause means what we should express by the 
 simple word ' respectively.' — Lines 40-42. sicet and sicare below : for 
 secet,secare, 1 cut.' A provincialism not elsewhere found. Cp. sica. — pascat : 
 ■use for grazing.' Cp. Verg. Aen., xi. 319. — Langueses = Langenses : n 
 omitted, git for g. — inmittere : ' let grow.' 
 
 Lines 43, 44. controvorsias . . . iudicati aut damnati, ' tried 
 or condemned in dispute' ; a free use of the inner or ' cognate' accusative, 
 somewhat analogous to the expressions vincere indicium, sponsionem (Cicero). 
 
 — solvei, etc. : -ei in infinitive passive is not etymologically justified, and oc- 
 curs only after the time of the Gracchi. Earlier monuments have -i (or -ier).
 
 48 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 105. 
 
 45 Seiquoi de ea re iniquom videbitur esse, ad nos adeant 
 primo quoque die et ab omnibus controversis i thono publli. 
 
 46 Leg(ati) Mogo Meticanio Meticoni f(ilius), Plaucus Peli- 
 ani(o) Pelioni f(ilius). 
 
 Senatua Consultum de Tibuvtibus. 
 
 105. L. Cornelius Cn. f. j)r(aetor) sen(atum) cons(uluit) a. d. 
 Ill nonas Maias sub aede Kastoru s. Scr(ibendo) adf(ue- 
 runt) A. Manlius A. f., Sex. Iulius . . ., L. Postumius S. f. 
 
 Quod Te iburtes v(erba) f(ecistis) quibusque de rebus vos 
 purgavistis, ea senatus animum-advoj^it ita utei aeq uo m fait. 
 
 — Genuenses : object of oportere. We have here the construction oportet 
 me ^liquid fieri, ' it behooves me that something be done,' but I do not know 
 a parallel case. Oportet '\sior*op-portet, 'falls to my share' (from an obso- 
 lete *portere), and so its taking a direct object is not surprising. — Lines 
 45,46. ad nos: the commissioners named below. — primo quoque 
 die: 'at the earliest possible day.' — controversis: see on 1. 35. The 
 following words were hopelessly confused by the graver, who could not 
 understand his copy. The sense requires something like controversis ab- 
 stineant (Mommsen). — Meticanio and Pelianio are probably nomina- 
 tives of tf-stems with -s omitted. Observe the relation, in these Ligurian 
 names, between the surnames in -anio-s and the fathers' names in -ono-s. 
 The surnames would seem to be hardly more than patronymics formed with 
 suffix -io-, such for instance as the Boeotians had ; 'Arro'/Aodupior = son of 
 A -<>'/'/ oAupog. In fact, a large part of the Roman gentilicia had a like ori- 
 gin, Tullius from Tul/tts, Quintius from Qitintus. 
 
 105. CI. 201. Bronze plate found at Tibur , now lost. The Tiburtines 
 had fallen under some suspicion (of what offense we do not know), and 
 had sent to Rome to clear themselves before the senate, upon which this 
 decree was passed. This is all that can be made out. (The age of the in- 
 scription is uncertain: from its spelling it would seem to belong not vet y 
 far cither side of 654/100.) The document, like the S.C. de Bacchanalibus 
 (n. 82), is not strictly a decree, but_aJeiler_from the praetor embodying the 
 substance of the decree. — For the opening forms see n. 82. — Lines 1, 2. 
 Kastorus: Introd. 37; cp. n. 103, 1. 17. — S. = Spuri. — Line 3. Quod 
 introducing a matter for remark, or the occasion for the following remark 
 (Allen and Greenough, 333 a) is continued by quibus in the same func- 
 tion: 'whereas . . . and whereas concerning certain matters,' etc. — Lines 
 4, 5. animum advortit : later joined, ani?nadvertit. — nontiata :
 
 N. io6.] LEX CORNELIA DE XX QUAESTQRIBJJS. 49 
 
 Nosque ea ita audiveramus, ut vos d eixs istis vobeis nontiata 
 esse. Ea nos animum nostrum non indoucebamus ita facta 
 esse propter ea quod scibamus ea vos merito nostro facere 
 non potuisse, neque vos dignos esse, quei ea faceretis, neque 
 id vobeis neque rei poplica e vostrae oilile esse facere. Et 
 postquam vostra verba senatus audivit, tanto magis animum 
 nostrum indoucimus, ita utei ante arbitrabamur, de eieis 
 rebus jX vobeis peccatum non esse. Quonque de eieis re- 
 bus senatuei purgati estis, credimus vosque animum vostrum 
 indoucere oportet, item vos populo Romano purgatos fore. /, 
 
 .Page 
 I. 
 
 o~^* 
 
 Lex Cornelia de XX quaestoribus. 
 
 06. ... Tribus . . . principium fuit : pro tribu .... primus scivit. 
 
 ad q(uaestorem) urb(anum), quei aerarium provin- 
 
 ciam optinebit, earn mercedem deferto, quaestorque quei 
 
 see on n. 103, 1. 3. — Line 9. oitile = utile: Introd. 8. Cp. oetantur 
 = utantur, Lex agr., CI. 200, 1. n, and oeti = uti, CI. 603. — Line 11. 
 eieis : this form is interesting as preserving the pronoun-stem eio-, older 
 form oieo-; this stem arises from /- (is, i-d) by diphthongal strengthening 
 and addition of 0. — af vobeis: cp. af Capita, n. 100, and note. — Quon- 
 que = quomque. Quom causal takes indicative in early Latin, as Plant. 
 Capt. 353. 
 
 106. CI. 202. Bronze plate found at Rome in the ruins of the temple of 
 Saturn (see on n. 103, line 17), which was the regular place of deposit for 
 state archives. It is the eighth of a series of nine or ten tablets, on which 
 was engraved a law of Sulla: the rest are lost. It contains two pages or 
 columns. The tablets were nailed up in a horizontal row, and the prae- 
 scriptio, or heading, ran along the tops of all of them in large letters : of this 
 only four words (principium fuit : pro tribu) are on the preserved 
 plate. The whole, as we know from other documents (in particular the 
 Lex Quinctia de aquae ductibus in Frontinus), must have read about as 
 follows: L. Cornelius L. f. Sulla dictator de senatus sententia populum iure 
 rogavit populusque iure scivit in foro . . . (here followed the exact place and 
 the date) . . . Tribus Sergia principium fuit ; pro tribu P. Terentius P. f. 
 Varro primus scivit; whereby the names of the tribe and the first votel
 
 5 o REMNANTS UV EARLY LATIN. [n. 106. 
 
 aerarium provinciam optinebit earn pequniam ei scribae 
 scribcisque heredive eius solvito, idque ei sine fraude sua 
 
 are of course merely inserts 1 by way of example. In the comitia tributa, 
 the tribe which voted first (or, according to Mommsen, that which first an- 
 nounced the result of its vote) was called principium. The present enact- 
 ment, although passed in the comitia tributa, is still a lex, because passed 
 at the rogation of a curule magistrate (dictator). If proposed by a tribune, 
 it would be a plcbis sett urn, and the praescriptio would have plebem,plebes, 
 instead oipopulum, populus. 
 
 The law is one of Sulla's enactments during his dictatorship (Tac. Ann., 
 xi. 22) and so falls in all probability in the year 673/81. It raised the num- 
 ber of quaestors to twenty. The part preserved treats only of the attend- 
 ants (apparitores) of the city-quaestors, and provides (1) for the payment 
 of the scribae, and (2) for the appointment of additional viatores and p/ae- 
 cones : the quaestors namely are hereafter to appoint four viatores and four 
 praecones, where before they appointed three, and for the next three years 
 the present consuls are to appoint additional viatores and praecones, — one 
 each for each year. But this matter is involved in some obscurity, and there 
 are two possible ways of understanding the arrangement. The viatores who 
 serve for any one year form a so-called decuria, and so too the praecones. 
 Now the simplest supposition is that these decuriae had heretofore con- 
 sisted of three men each, and were appointed by the quaestors once in three 
 years only, nine men being appointed, three for each of the succeeding 
 years ; thus the quaestors for 673 would have appointed three viatores for 
 674, three for 675, and three for 676. The quaestors for 676 would then by 
 this law appoint four fur each of the following three years. But meanwhile. 
 that the decuriae may be immediately increased, the consuls are directed to 
 appoint one supplementary viator each for 674, 675, 676. But Mommsen 
 thinks, with some reason, that the arrangement was probably a little more 
 complicated. The decuriae, according to his view, had consisted of nine 
 men, and are hereafter to consist of twelve. One third of the decuriae for 
 the three succeeding years are appointed by the quaestors of each year: 
 namely, three (hereafter four) men in each decuria; so that the decuria 
 for any one year contains appointees of the three preceding years. Thus 
 the viatores during the transitional period would be as follows : — 
 
 Decuria for byj. Decuria for byj. Decuria for tyjb. 
 
 3 app. by quaest., 671. 3 app. by quaest., 672. 3 app. by quaest., 673. 
 
 3 app. by quaest., 672. 3 app. by quaest., 673. 1 app. by consuls, 673. 
 
 3 app. by quaest., 673. 1 app. by consuls, 673. 4 app. by quaest., 674. 
 
 1 app. by consuls, 673. 4 app. by quaest., 674. _4 app. by quaest., 675,
 
 N. io6.] LEX CORNELIA DE XX QUAESTORIBUS. 5 1 
 
 s facere liceto, quod sine malo pequlatuu fiat, olleisque homi- 
 nibus earn pequniam capere liceto. 
 
 Co(n)s(ules) quei nunc sunt, iei ante k(alendas) Decem- 
 breis primas de eis, quei cives Romanei sunt, viatorem unum 
 legunto, quei in ea decuria viator appareat, quam decuriam 
 
 10 viatorum ex noneis Decembribus primeis quaestoribus ad 
 aerarium apparere oportet oportebit. Eidemque co(n)s(u- 
 les) ante k(alendas) Decembr(eis) primas de eis, quei cives 
 Romanei sunt, praeconem unum legunto, quei in ea decuria 
 praeco appareat, quam decuriam praeconum ex noneis De- 
 
 15 cembribus primeis quaestoribus ad aerarium apparere opor- 
 tet oportebit. Deinde eidem consul(es) ante k(alendas) 
 Decembreis primas viatorem unum legunto, quei in ea de- 
 curia viator appareat, quam decuriam viatorum ex noneis 
 Decembribus secundeis quaestoribus ad aerarium apparere 
 
 20 oportet oportebit. Eidemque co(n)s(ules) ante k(alendas) 
 Decembreis primas praeconem unum legunto, quei in ea 
 decuria praeco appareat, quam decuriam praeconum ex 
 
 And the same for the praecones. It is to be observed that the same men 
 could be, and usually were, chosen for successive years, so that the office 
 was practically a permanent one. 
 
 Page I. Lines 1-5. quei aerarium provinciam, etc., ' who shall 
 have the treasury as his department,' i.e., ' shall be charged with the admin- 
 istration of the treasury.' There were two quaestores urbani, both of whom, 
 so far as we know, had equally charge of the aerarium, so that it does not 
 seem as if a particular one were meant here. In the Lex repetundarum, 
 CI. 198, 1. 79, we have quoi aerarium vel urbana provincia obvenerit, as if the 
 two were pretty much the same thing. — mercedem def erto : ' report the 
 amount of wages due.' Subject is the magistrate : see below, ii. I. 40. — 
 sine fraude sua: 'without prejudice to himself.' — quod: as n. 104, 
 1. 26. With pequlatuu compare arbitratuu, ibid. — olleis (Introd. 49) 
 hominibus: the scribes. — Lines 6-10. k. Dec. primas: that is, of 
 the present year. — -appareat: 'serve as apparitor.' — ex noneis De- 
 cembribus: this was the time when the quaestors entered on their term 
 of office. Evidently the quaestors of the present year had already made 
 their appointments for the succeeding years; hence the supplementary 
 appointments are left to the consuls.
 
 52 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 10b 
 
 noneis Decembribus secundeis quaestoribus ad aerariuq 
 apparere oportet oportebit. Deinde eidem co(n)s(ules) 
 
 25 ante k(alendas) Dec embreis primas viatorem unum legunto, 
 quei in ea decuria viator appareat, quam decuriam viatorum 
 ex noneis Decembribus tertieis quaestoribus a<l aerarium 
 apparere oportet oportebit. Eidemque co(n)s(ules) ante 
 k(alendas) Decembreis primas praeconem unum legunto, 
 
 3 o quei in ea decuria praeco appareat, quam decuriam praeco- 
 num ex noneis Decembribus tertieis quaestoribus ad aerarium 
 apparere oportet oportebit. Eosque viatores eoscjue prae- 
 cones omneis, quos eo ordine dignos arbitrabuntur, legunto. 
 Quam in quisque decuriam ita viator lectus erit, is in ea de- 
 
 35 curia viator esto item utei ceterei eius decuriae viatores 
 erunt. Quamque in quisque decuriam ita praeco lectus erit, 
 is in ea decuria praeco esto ita utei ceterei eius decuriae 
 praecones erunt. Sirempsque eis viatoribus deque eis via- 
 toribus q(uaestori) omnium rerum iuus lexque esto, quasei 
 
 40 sei ei viatores in earn decuriam in tribus viatoribus antea 
 
 IL lectei sublectei essent, quam in quisque decuriam eorum ex 
 hac lege viator lectus erit. Sirempsque eis praeconibus 
 deque eis praeconibus quaestori omnium rerum iuus lexque 
 
 5 esto, quasei sei ei praecones in earn decuriam in tribus prae- 
 conibus antea lectei sublectei essent. quam in quisque decu- 
 riam eorum ex hac lege praeco lectus erit. 
 
 Quosquomque quaestores ex lege plebeive scito viatores 
 legere sublegere oportebit, ei quaestores eo hire ea lege via- 
 tores IIII legunto sublegunto, quo hire qua legeq(uaestores), 
 
 Line 33. Quam in quisque decuriam : i.e. quam in decuriam 
 quisque. — Line 37. ita utei = item utei above: 'on the same footing 
 as.'— Line 38. Sirempsque . . . omnium rerum: see on n. 103, 
 1. 12. — Line 41. sublectei : ' chosen as substitute ' (vicarius,see II., 1. 25). 
 • ublegere below. The holdei 1 such places often underlet or sold 
 them to others, of course with the approval of the magistrate. 
 
 Page II. Line 7. Quosquomque = quoscumque. This appended
 
 N. 106.] LEX CORNELIA DE XX QUAESTORIBUS. 53 
 
 10 quei nunc sunt, viatores III legerunt sublegerunt ; quosque- 
 quomque quaestores ex lege plebeive scito praecones legere 
 sublegere oportebit, ei quaestores eo iure ea lege praecones 
 IIII legunto sublegunto, quo iure qua lege quaestores, quei 
 nunc sunt, praecones III legerunt sublegerunt ; dum niquem 
 
 15 in eis viatoribus praeconibus legundeis sublegundeis in eius 
 viatoris praeconis locum viatorem praeconem legant sub- 
 legant, quoius in locum per leges plebeive scita viatorem 
 praeconem legei sublegi non licebit. Itaque de eis quattuor 
 
 20 viatoribus quaestor queiquomque erit viatores sumito habeto, 
 utei ante hanc legem rogatam de tribus viatoribus viatores 
 habere sumere solitei sunt. Itaque de eis quattuor praeconi- 
 bus quaestor queiquomque erit praecones sumito habeto, utei 
 ante hanc legem rogatam de tribus praeconibus praecones 
 
 25 habere sumere solitei sunt. Itemque eis viatoribus praecon- 
 ibus quei ex hac lege lectei erunt, vicarium dare subdere ius 
 esto licetoque, utei cetereis viatoribus praeconibus, qua in 
 quisque decuria est, vicarium dare subdere iuus erit lice- 
 bitque. Itemque quaestor(es) ab eis vicarios accipiunto, utei 
 
 3° aa cetereis viatoribus praeconibus vicarios accipei oportebit. 
 Viatores praecones quei ex hac lege lectei sublectei erunt, 
 eis viatoribus praeconibus magistratus prove mag(istratu) 
 mercedis item tantundem dato, quantum ei viator(ei) prae- 
 
 35 conei darei oporteret, sei is viator de tribus viatoribus isque 
 praeco de tribus praeconibus esset, quei ante hanc legem 
 rogatam utei legerentur institutei sunt. 
 
 Quas in decurias viatorum praeconum consul ex hac lege 
 
 quomque, 'ever,' is from quom 'when' as quisque from quis. — Line 10. 
 quosquequomque = et quo scum que. — Line 24. eis viatoribus 
 praeconibus: join with ius esto licetoque. — Line 32. magistratus 
 prove mag. : 'the magistrate or person acting as magistrate': cp. n. 82, 
 1. 12. — Line 36. utei legerentur institutei sunt : a rather awkward 
 expression for legi soliti sunt. By a sort of attraction institutei sunt is put 
 instead of the impersonal institutum est, which would be regular. It is not
 
 54 
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 107. 
 
 40 viatores praecones legerit, quorum viatorum praeconum 
 nomina in eis decurieis ad aedem Saturni in pariete intra 
 cau/as proxume ante hanc legem scripta erunt, eorum via- 
 torum praeconum ad quaestorem urbanum quei aerarium 
 
 provincial)! optinebit earn merccdem dcfcrto, . . . 
 
 Inscriptions of Campanian magistri pagoriim. 
 
 107. N. Pumidius Q. f. M. Raecius Q./. 
 
 M. Cottius M. f. N. Arrius M. f. 
 
 M. Eppilius M. f. L. Heioleius P. f. 
 
 C. Antracius C. f. C. Tuccius C. f. 
 
 L. Sempronius L. f. Q. Vibius M. f. 
 
 P. Cicereius C. f. M. Valerius L. f. 
 
 very unlike the expression coeptus sum amari. — Line 41. intra caulas : 
 'inside the railing,' surrounding the temple or the aerarium. The names 
 are to be hung there on the wall close to the copy of the law itself. Momm- 
 sen fills out the sentence as above ; the law went on to direct the payment, 
 as in I., 1. 2, fig. — The reader will have noticed in the above document, the 
 latest which has been admitted into this collection, (1) the greater regularity 
 of spelling : thus -eis always in dat. and abl. plur., -ei in nom. plur. of o-stems 
 (but -i in gen. sing.), -eis (for -is) in ace. plur. of /-stems (but -is in nom. 
 plur.), etc. ; only dat. sing, praeconei, but heredi, quaestori; and -*', -ei inter- 
 changeably in infin. pass. : (2) the closer approximation to 'classic' usage: 
 ei dat. sing, of is, mdat.pl.,« nom. plur. (iei once) ; lex (not lexs) ; hac lege, 
 hanc legem (not /nice hance) ; doubled consonants everywhere, etc. 
 
 107. CI. 565. Capua. Date 646/108. — The political condition of Cam- 
 pania during the 150 years from the Hannibalic war to the year of Caesar's 
 consulship (695/59) was peculiar. The whole country belonged to the Ro- 
 mans as ager publicus, and was let to plebeian holders, and the government 
 was administered by praefecti sent from Rome. The communities, pagi, 
 have certain local officers, magistri pagi. Inside the pagi there exist guilds 
 or collegia, some of ingenui, others of libertini, others of slaves. The col- 
 legia are named partly from their tutelary divinities, partly from their handi- 
 craft. They seem to exist chiefly for religious purposes, but they stand in 
 some organic relation to the pagus. At the head of each collegium stand 
 twelve officers called magistri (to be distinguished from the magistri pagi) ; 
 but in the collegia of slaves they are called ministri. These officers, in return
 
 N. 108,109.] INSCRIPTIONS OF CAMPANIAN MAGISTRI. 55 
 
 Hgisce magistreis Venerus Loviae murum aedificandum 
 coiraverunt ped(um) CCvLXX, et loidos fecerunt, Ser. Sulpi- 
 cio M. Aurelio ccw. 
 
 108. Ser.Sueti(us)Ser.l.Bal(bus). . . Babrius L. 1. 
 P. Babrius L. 1. P. 6ervilius M. 1. 
 
 M. Sexti(us) N. M. 1. Cn. Octavi(us) N. 1. Ves(tinus?). 
 
 '^N. Sexti(us) N. M. 1. M. Ocrati(us) M. 1. Pist(orP). 
 
 L. Hordioni(us) L. 1. Lab(eo?). P. Statius P. M. 1. 
 C. Lucretius C. 1. Apul(us). M. Mai(us) M. 1. Nic(o?). 
 k**V A. Gargonius Q. 1. 
 
 Heisce magistreis Cererus murum et pluteum long(um) 
 p(edes) 1XXX, alt(um) p(edes) XXI faciund(um) coira- 
 vere, eidemq(ue) loid(os) fee (ere), C. Atilio Q. Servilio cos. 
 
 109. Pagus Herculaneus scivit a(nte) d(\em) X Termina//Vz, 
 conlegium, seive magistrei Iovei Compagei sunt, utei in por- 
 
 y 
 
 for the honor, contribute money for public purposes, the magistri giving 
 games with it, unless directed to expend it in public works by a pagi 
 scitum. I select three from among a number of similar extant inscrip- 
 tions relating to these guilds.— N. = Numerius. — Heisce magistreis: 
 nomin. plur., Introd. 48, 34. — Venerus: Introd. 37. Venus lovia is the 
 goddess of the collegium. lovia is not elsewhere known as surname of 
 Venus. It designates the goddess as standing in some relation to Jove. 
 Compare Here Martea (Preller, Rom. Mythologie, p. 303) and the Umbrian 
 Cerfus Martins. — coiraverunt = curaverunt. — loidos = ludos. 
 
 108. CI. 566. Capu a. Date 648/106. The collegium ( Ceres) is one of 
 libertini, whereas the former one ( Venus lovia) was of ingenui. — N. M. 1. 
 (3d line) =Numeri et Marci libertus. Freedmen and slaves of two masters 
 (brothers) occur often in these and other inscriptions. So just below P. 
 Statius P. M. 1., and in the next inscription T. Sulpicius P. Q. I. See 
 especially n. no. — Thirteen magistri are named: doubtless one had been 
 chosen to fill a vacancy. 
 
 109. CI. 571. Herculaneum apparently; but the stone was first known 
 nearCaserta. Date 660/94. The collegium — one of libertini — seems to be 
 called after lovius Compagus, god of ' union ' or 'brotherhood,' a name not 
 known elsewhere. The community have voted that the officers of the guild
 
 'AM > 
 
 n-+um**y 
 
 56 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. no, 
 
 ticum paganam reficiendam pequniam consumercnt ex lege 
 pagana, arbitratu Cn. Laetori Cn. f. magistrei pagei, uteique 
 ei conlegio, seive magis tri sunt Iovei Compagei, locus in tea- 
 ^tio esset tain quasei sei ku/os fecissent. 
 "* ^rflA ^" Aufustius L. I. Strato, C. Antonius M. 1. Nico, Cn M l\^x 
 Avius Cn. 1. Agathocles, C. Blossi(us) M. 1. Prbtemus, M.I y^ 
 Ramnius P. 1. Diopant(us), T. Sulpicius P. Q. /. P ul(ad es), 
 Q. Novius Q. 1. Protem(us), M. Paccius M. 1. Philem(o), 
 M. Licculcius M. 1. Philin(us), Cn. Hordeonius Cn. 1. Euphe- 
 mio, A. Pollius P. 1. Alexand(er), N. Munnius N. 1. Antiocus 
 C. Coelio C. f. Caldo L. Domitio Cn. f. Ahenobarb(o) cos. 
 
 Several Dedicatory Inscriptions 
 
 Of the time of the Gracchi or later. Jib* *JU** JL/ *« 
 
 no. Q. Caecilius Cn. A. Q. Flamini leibertus Iunpiie, Seispitei 
 matri reginae. 
 
 expend their money in public repairs rather than on games. — Terminalia : 
 'landmark-feast^ the 23d of February. So Cicero writes to Atticus (vi. 1) : 
 Accept tuas litteras a. J. quint urn Terminalia (i.e. 19th Febr.). The reason of 
 this mode of dating is that before Caesar's calendar reform, the month of 
 February in every alternate year ended on the Terminalia: the remaining 
 five days were omitted, and in their place was inserted the mensis intercalaris 
 o{2."j or 28 days. Accordingly after the ides of February they reckoned for- 
 ward, in those years, first to the kalendae intcrcalarcs (but sometimes, as 
 here, to the Terminalia), then to the intercalary nones and ides succes- 
 sively, and then finally to the calends of March. — lege pagana: the same 
 as a pagi scititm. — arbitratu: 'oversight,' ' management.' — pagei: the 
 stone has pageiei. — teatro: Introd. 15. — tarn quasei sei: unusual 
 fulness of expression ; tamquam si and quasi si (see on n. 103, I. 12) are 
 common. — Protemus, a singular name, occurs again CI. 943. — Dio- 
 pantus = Ai6<f>ai 
 
 110. CI. mo. Near Lanuvium on a little temple. Q. Caecilius is 
 
 n of Cn. and A. Caecilius and Q. Flaminius. Seispitei = Sospiti. 
 
 Juno Sospes or Sospita is a conception not unlike Iuno Lucina (n. 53). The 
 
 cult originated in Lanuvium, which was famous for it. S'ispila is elsewhere
 
 N. in, ii2.] SEVERAL DEDICATORY INSCRIPTIONS. 57 
 
 ill. M. P. Vertuleieis C. f(ilieis). 
 
 Quod re sua djTejdens asper.? afleicta 
 
 parens timens heic v6vit, v6to h6c solut e 
 
 (/fcuma™ facta" 1 poloucta™ leibereis lube//tes/ a£&S(Zl~u 
 
 donu m danunt Hercolei maxsume mereto ; / /vA^-wa, 
 
 sem6l te orant se z^6ti crebro c6ndemnes. / "*•*£ , j^l 
 
 112. Donum «edit L. Aufidi(us) D. f. . . . ^/<?cuma* facta Her- 
 colei mer(eto) iterum. Semol te orat : tu es sanctus deus : 
 quel tovam /£ pacem petit adiouta. / 
 
 found, and Festus gives us the form slspitem. According to Corssen, the 1 
 («") is due merely to the assimilating influence of the following syllable. 
 
 111. CI. 1175. Sora. Two brothers, Marcus and Publius Vertuleius, fulfil 
 a vow made by their father. On the custom of dedicating a tenth to Her- 
 cules, see 99 and note. The inscription is of about the time of the Gracchi. 
 The verses are Saturnians. — Vertuleieis : nom. plur. (Introd. 34), so too 
 leibereis below. — re (' property') depends on difeidens (= diffldens). 
 
 — afleicta = afflicta. Hiatus before this word, and again in the next verse. 
 
 — heic: 'here,' at the shrine where the offering is made. — poloucta 
 = pollucta. The old verb pol-luccre belonged to sacrificial language : 
 Plaut. Stich. 233 ; ut decumam partem si Herculi polluceam. Facere decu- 
 mam is to set aside the tenth part ; pollucere is to present it ; but with special 
 reference to a sacrificial feast: cp. n. 154. — danunt = dant : frequent in 
 Plautus, who has also danit. They are isolated forms of a present *da-no : 
 formed like li-no,cer-no. The following also occur: explenunt (= expleut), 
 nequinont (= nequeunt, Liv. Andr.), redlnutit (= redeunt, Ennius),//W/- 
 nunt,ob'inunt, ferinunt (= feriun£) , inserinuntur (= inseruntur, Liv. Andr.) 
 solino, sohnunt (= con-sulo, consul u?if). It will be seen that they are nearly 
 confined to the 3d pers. plur. — Hercolei: cp. n. 83. On the fuller ending 
 of this verse, see Introd. 68. — mereto in such dedications is usually abla- 
 tive (see n. 69, 75, end), but seems here and in n. 112 to be dative. — 
 semol = simul, ' Withal they pray thee to hold them often to payment of 
 their vows.' Condemn are (or damnare) voti is to condemn a man to pay 
 his vow, by granting his request. Allen and Greenough,.220 a, 
 
 112. CI. 1290. Found near ancient Amiternum. For the supplements 
 cp. n. 99 and in. — tovam : Introd. 46; tovos and sovos correspond ex- 
 actly to the Epic Gre ek rcog (reFtic) and eoc (ptFog). — adiouta: 'aid 
 him who . .' etc.
 
 58 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 113-117. 
 
 113- P. Annaeus Q. /. Epicadus aedem Leiberi patois faci- 
 und(am) coir(avit) lub(ens) mer(eto). <u** 
 
 114. Vencrei Erucina/r. 
 
 115. Venerus Heruc(inae). 
 
 116. L. Rantius L. f. Tro(mentina) lumphieis. 
 
 Several Public Inscriptions 
 
 Of about the same period. 
 
 V 
 
 117. L. Betilienus L. f. Vaarus haec (juae i nfer a scripta s^nt de 
 senatu^sententia facienda cojravit : semitas in oppido omnis, 
 porticum qua in arcem eitur, campum ubei ludunt, horolo- 
 gium, macelum, basilicam calecandam, seedes, /acum bali- 
 
 113. CI. 1469. Narona in Dalmatia. — patrus: Introd. 37. — coira- 
 vit = curavit. 
 
 114, 115. CI. 147S, 1495. Eryx in Sicily, famed for its Venus-worship. 
 
 — Venerus: Introd. 37. — Herucinae : the h appears again in the Oscan 
 form Herukinai. Cp. Hinnad, n. 84. 
 
 116. CI. 1238. Vicinity of Naples. — Tromentina tribq : see on n. 28. 
 
 — lumphieis: 'to the nymphs.' On the same stone is \cvKiog "Pavriur 
 Aevniov vibe; vbfioaiq. Lumphia is a derivative from lumpha, which is itself 
 used for a fountain-goddess. The oldest form was no doubt *lumpa (cp. 
 Oscan diumpais, dat. plur.), whence limp-idus. For the /// see Introd. 15, 
 note. The spelling lympha later in vogue was a Grecian affectation. The 
 word has, of course, no etymological connexion with i>i/j<prj. 
 
 117. CI. 1166. Aletrium (Alatrium) of the Hernici. Presumably of the 
 time of the Gracchi, or soon after. The senatus and populns are of course 
 those of the town itself. — infera = infra : see on n. 82, 1. 16. — senatu: 
 a form of genitive otherwise unknown ; perhaps merely a scribe's error. — 
 semitas : ' footways,' at the side of the street. — qua in arcem eitur : 
 'along the ascent to the citadel.' — eitur = itur. So ire, tmus, etc., were 
 originally ei-re, ei-mus (cp. 1 1-111), and eo, emit stand for*^/'-o, *ei-ont. — horo- 
 logium: probably a sun-dial. — macelura = mace/tum. — basilicam 
 calecandam (coiravit): 'the plastering of the town-hall.' The brick- 
 work was covered with stucco. The verb calecare or calicare (not else- 
 where found except in Festus, who gives calicata) is from calx, ' lime.'
 
 N. 118,119.] SEVERAL PUBLIC INSCRIPTIONS. 59 
 
 nearium, lacum ad /ortam. Aquam in opjdum adqu<? arduom 
 pedes CCCXvL fornicesq(ue) fecit ; fistulas_soleilas fecit. 
 Ob hasce res censorem fecere bis, senatus filio stipendia 
 mereta ese iqusit, populusque statuam donavit Censorino. 
 
 118. M. Saufeius M. f. Rutilus, C. Saufeius C. f. Flacus q(uaes- 
 tores) culinam f(aciundam) d(e) s(enatus) s(ententia) 
 c(oeravere). Eisdemq(ue) locum emerunt de L. Tondeio 
 L. f. publicum. Est longu^p(edes) CXI/ VI IIS, latum af_ 
 
 . muro ad L. Tondei vorsu m p(edes) XVI. ^UAut*^, A 
 
 119. M. Melius M. f., L. Turpilius L. f. duomvires de senatus 
 sente///ia aedem faciendam coeraveru nt. eisdemque proba- 
 
 vere. 
 
 Basilicae (the name derived from the ftaaikim] croa at Athens) were large 
 roofed halls commonly not enclosed by walls, but with double rows of col- 
 umns forming aisles (porticus) on either side: they were used for courts 
 of justice and general business. — lacum balinearium : merely a tank 
 in the public baths. Balineum ( t 3a?Mve~tov) is the older form for balneum : 
 Greek a weakened to l, as in machlna (juixava), trufma (jiyvravrf), and 
 other borrowed words. — Aquam = a^a«« ductum. — arduom : the hill 
 of the arx. — f ornices : to support the aqueduct. — fistulas soledas : 
 ' strong water-pipes.' The form soledus (Introd. 12) is parallel to timt-dus in 
 a fragment of Naevius, but these happen to be the only instances of what 
 was once the form of nearly all the adjectives in -idus : for instance, *mor- 
 bedus from still older *morbo-dus. — stipendia . . . iousit : i.e., exempted 
 him from military service (' decreed that his campaigns be considered as 
 already served'). — Censorino: 'to him under the title of Censorinus.' 
 
 118. CI. 1143. Praeneste. — quaestores: the local ones. — culi- 
 nam : probably a public ' kitchen ' for preparing sacrificial feasts, for we 
 find culinae mentioned in more than one inscription along with temples, 
 altars, and the like. — eisdemque: nom. plur., Introd. 47. — longu'», 
 latum : neuter, without regard to locum. — S (numeral) = et semissem. 
 The length is 1485 feet. — af muro: see on af Capua, n. 100. — ad . . . 
 vorsu m : ' in the direction of L. Tondeius's (house).' 
 
 119. CI. 1149. Cora, on an old temple. — duomvires: Introd. 34.^*^** 
 The chief municipal magistrates, duomviri iure dicundo; see on n. 121. Or t M/%-tA 
 possibly special duomviri aedi dedicandae. 

 
 r 
 
 60 REMNANTS OV EARLY LATIN. [N. 120-126. 
 
 120. A. Aigius C. f., L. Runtius C. t. Sisipiu, M. Fufidius M. f. 
 aid (lies) de s(enatus) s(ententia) Has, cisternas, clovacas 
 faciun(das) coer(averunt), eidemque probarunt. 
 
 121. C. Quinctius C. f. Valg(us), pa tron (us) mu njcjjrji), M. 
 Magi(us) Min. f. Surus, A. Padacius Q. f., Illlvir(i) d(e) 
 s(enatus) s(ententia) portas, turreis, moiros, turreisque 
 aequas qum rnoiro faciund u m coiraverunt. 
 
 122. Privatum : precario adeitur. 
 
 123. Itus actusque est in hoce delubrum Feroniai. Ex hoce 
 loco in via" 1 poplicam Campanam qua proxsimum est p(edes) 
 ©CCX. 
 
 Sepulchral Urns. 
 
 124. Alfenos Luci(os), a. d. X II .c(al.) Noem(br es). 
 
 125. L. Anavis L. f., eidibus Sex(tilibus). CL— ~y. 1 3 
 
 126. D.Aponi(us). Eidus inter(kalares). M. Lucre(tius). 
 
 120. CI. 1178. Arpinum. — Sisipus = Sisyphus. — clovacas = do- 
 acas. Root is clu- ; old verb clu-ere = purgare. 
 
 121. CI. 1230. Aeclanum in Samnium. — patronus munic. : the 
 community's legal representative and protector at Rome. — Min. = Minati 
 (nomin. Minatius). — Surus = Syrus. — IHIviri (sc. i. d.) : Magius and 
 Patlacius only. In the later municipal organization, the magistrates of each 
 city were four in number; two superior, called duoviri (or quattuorviri) 
 hire dicundo, and two inferior, duoviri (or quattuorviri') aedilcs. They were 
 called duoviri or quattuorviri according as they were regarded as forming 
 two boards of two (so generally in colonies) or one of four (so in muni- 
 cipia).—TO.o\rOB = muros: Introd. 8. — f aciundum is a neg hgence. 
 
 122. CI. 1215. Capua. 'Private ground: admission only on suffer- 
 ance.' So a "viea precarea" CI. 1464. — 123. CI. 1291. Near Aquila. 
 Itus actusque : 'right of way for walking and driving.' Feroniai : see 
 on n. 48. — (D = 1000. 
 
 124-135. Selected from CI. 822-1005. Sepulchral ollae, found in the 
 vineyard of San Cesareo at Rome : they date somewhere from 600/154 to 
 650/104. The name are those of slaves or other humble persons, mostly 
 in the nominative, rarely (as 131) in the genitive. The form Noem. for
 
 \J~ 
 
 N. 127-136.] SEPULCHRAL URNS. — EPITAPHS. 6l 
 
 127. Q. Caecilis, a. d. VII idus No. ^ 
 
 128. L. Kaili(us), a. d. Ill eidus Dekem. 
 U^~~*" 129. Licnia, a. d. k(al.) Martias VIII. 
 
 130. Martura, a. d. IX k(al.) No£m. 
 
 131. Muniae, a. d. VII k(al.) D^ece. 
 
 132. Protarcus, p(ridie) k(al.) F(eb.) ; pub(licus)., 
 
 133. A. d. IV eid. Dec. M. Semproni L. f. Ter(etina) XZU*- 
 ossiva. •=- crx***A*> - o-*-*-*, 
 
 134. Turrania, a. d. VII eid. interk(alares). « 
 
 135. Portunalia. Marta Plotica. 
 
 ■ 1* 
 
 Epitaphs 
 
 Dating from about the Gracchan perioq" on. 
 
 136. Protogenes Cloul/ suavei heicei situst mimus, plou- 
 ruma que/ fecit populo soveis gaudia nuges. 
 
 Novem(bres) occurs repeatedly. On Anavis, Caecilis see Introd. 32. 
 On the eidus interkalares see note on Terminalia, n. 109. Licnia = 
 Licinia. Protarcus (132) (i.e. -chus) is a state-slave (publicus servos). 
 Ter(etina) (133), sc. tribu. (Not Terentina.) The form ossiva (= 
 ossd) is strange. The stem ossu-, nomin. plur. ossua, is well known (see n. 
 140), and ossiva corresponds so exactly to baria (= barha) that one may 
 dimly suspect a stem *ossivo- = bar (?<>-. The Portunalia (135) or feast 
 of the harbor-god Portunus was xvi kal. Sept. 
 
 136. CI. 1297. Preturo, near ancient Amiternum. The epitaph should 
 have formed two hexameters, but was spoiled in cutting. Mommsen recon- 
 structs them thus : — 
 
 Protogenes Clouli suavis situs est heic mimus, 
 plouruma quei fecit populo sueis gaudia. nuges: 
 
 sueis being read as one syllable. — Clouli : the name of the master. Clou- 
 lius = Cloelius or Cluilius. — suavei and heicei seem merely blunders 
 for suavis and heice. — plouruma: but ptoirume, n. 75. Corssen refers 
 both forms to a prototype plo-ios-umo-s. — soveis : Introd. 46. This form 
 again n. 147, and CI. 198; sovom, CI. 588; sovo, n. 138. — nuges: ablat 
 plur. for nugeis; Introd. 9. Cp. on n. 104, 1. 39 (Me?itovines) .
 
 ()2 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 137-139. 
 
 137- Hoc 0>t factum monumentum Maarco Caicilio. 
 
 Hospes, gratu in est <\\]^}\\ apud meas restitistei secdes; 
 bene rem geras et valeas, dormias sine (jura. 
 
 133. Hospes. quod deico paullum est, asta ac pellige. XLi** 
 
 . frr^ Hj»ic est sepulcrum hay pulcrum pulcra i feminae : &V' '• 
 
 nomen parentes n6minarunt Claudiam ; jtM^~*^ M ' 
 
 su6m m areitum c6rde dilexit $ovo : 
 
 gnat6s duos creavit : horunc alterum 
 
 in terra linquit, alium sub terra locat. 
 
 Serm6ne lepido turn autem incessu c6mmodo 
 
 domum servavit, lanam fecit : dixi, abei. 
 
 139. P. I. u (ius P. 1. N'eicia. Saufeia 3. 1. Thalea. L. Larcius 
 P. f. Rums. P. Larcius P. f. Brocchus. Larcia P. J. 1. 
 Horaea. ^ . 
 
 Bonejs probata, inveisa sum a nulla proba : Jt/A/ t 1 
 
 fui parens domineis senibus, huic autem 6pse(iuens. ^Jwa*V " 
 
 137. CI. 1006. Found in the Via Appia near Rome. Date apparently 
 about 654/100. " Affectatae antiquitatis sed scite factum epigramma " 
 (Mommsen). Saturnian verse. — meas is one syllable. 
 
 138. CI. 1007. Rome ; now lost. Iambic trimeters. — pellige = perlege. 
 — hau for haud 1- frequent in the mss. of Plautus and Terence, and is now 
 freely replaced in the texl (asTrin. 233). — pulcrai: puker (poker, CI. 552) 
 is the usual spelling down to Cicero's time. Still it was one of the verv few 
 words in which a s econdary aspiration fixed itself at an early time: pulcher 
 occurs on a coin of about 650/104. — mareitum : ei merely for /, not jus- 
 tified. Mar'itu s is participle from a supposed verb *marire. — sovo : see 
 on 136. — horunc (h 1 is Plautinian (Cist. 53). — alium: for al- 
 terum. — incessu commotio : 'with gentle mien 'or ' bearing.' — lanam 
 fecit : Ov. Met. vi. 30, tibi fama petatur inter mor tales fa c 1 e n d .1 ,■ 0, ax- 
 itna lanae : cp. lani-ficus. 
 
 139. CI. 1 194. A stone, now lost, found near Minturnae. Above are 
 five names of libertini — father, mother, two sons, and the wife of one of the 
 sons. To the last one the verses refer. She is a freedwoman of her hus- 
 band's parents. — Neicia = NZkmzc. — O. 1. = mulieris liber ta, freedwoman 
 of the matron of the Saufeian family. So again P. O. 1., 'freedwoman of
 
 N. 140,141.] EPITAPHS. • 63 
 
 Ita leibertate illei me, hie me decoraat stola. 
 
 A piipula annos veiginti optinui domum Y^**^*****" %' 
 
 omnem ; supremus fecit iudicium dies. 
 
 Mors animam eripuit, n6n veitae ornatum apstulit. 
 
 L. Eprius Chilo viat(or) tr(ibuni) pl(ebei). iTpria cpi . . . 
 
 140. Primae Pompeiae ossua heic. 
 Fortuna sp6ndet multa multis, praestat nemini. 
 Vive in dies et hdras, nam propnum £st nihil. 
 
 Salvius et Eros dant. 
 
 141. . . Aurelius L. 1. Hermia, lanius de colle Viminale. 
 
 Haec quae me faato praecessit, corpore casto 
 coniunxs, unafmeo praedita amans animo, 
 
 fido fida viro veixsit studio parili, qum 
 nulla in a waritje cessit ab ofheio. 
 
 Publius and his wife.' D stood originally for Gaia, a sort of generic name 
 for a married woman ; cp. the wedding-formula ' ubi tu Gains ego Gaia.' — 
 inveisa : ei is merely a sign for l. — fui : pronounced as one syllable. — 
 domineis senibus : 'my old master and mistress.' — huic: her husband. 
 
 — decoraat : an interesting spelling, showing the traditional length of 
 -at in the present: Introd. 52. — stola: the dress of a Roman matron a. 
 He married her. —a pupula: 'from girlhood.' — fecit iudicium: ' pro- 
 nounced judgment ' on my life. — The verses are iambic trimeters. 
 
 140. CI. 1010. Rome. — Primae: the eldest daughter: cp. n. 97. — 
 ossua: the nominative ossu is attested by a grammarian. The stem of os, 
 gen. ossi-s, is ossi-. Both stems stand for *osti-, *ostu-. Cp. note on ossiva, 
 n. 133. — Fortuna: read Fors, which the metre (iamb, trimeter) requires. 
 The distich — very likely stock verses used commonly — was muddled by 
 an ignorant stone-cutter. We saw a worse instance in n. 136. — proprium : 
 : lasting.' The givers are slaves or freedmen. 
 
 141. CI. ion. Rome : the stone is now lost; it had figures of man and 
 wife clasping hands. Only the wife is dead, but both figures are supposed 
 to speak the verses under their respective names. They are freed slaves of 
 the same master : Hermia (JEpfiia^) and Phllematium are their Greek 
 slave-names. The verses (elegiacs) are somewhat uncouth in expression. 
 
 — meo praedita . . animo : ' mistress of my heart.' — veixsit : present
 
 (>4 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 142-144 
 
 Amelia L. 1. Philematio'". 
 
 Viva Philematijjm sum Amelia nominitata, 
 casta, pudens, volgei nescia, feida viro. 
 
 Vir conleibertus fuit eidem quo careo, eheu ; 
 rgg hut ee.vero plus superaque parens. 
 
 Septem me uaatam annorum gremio ipse recepit ; 
 quadraginta annos nata necis potior. 
 
 Ille meo officio adsiduo florebat ad omnis 
 
 142. . . CVrneli M. f. Pup(inia) Mamullai. 
 M. Corneli M. f.J. Mamullai. 
 Eppuleiai A. f. uxoris. 
 
 143. P. Critonius P. f. Polio. Mater mea mihe monumentum 
 coeravit, quae me desiderat vehementer, me heice situm in- 
 mature. Vale, salve. 
 
 144. Ultuma suorum Cupiennia L. f. Tertulla fuuei t. qujus heic 
 rqj^quiae suprema manent. 
 
 veivo (11.148). — amaritie : conjecture (the copy has avarities): 'in no 
 bitter misfortune did she shrink from duty.' — feida: cp. difeidens, n. ill. 
 — ree . . . parens: ' indeed he was in truth over and above a father to 
 me.' — supera = supra. — annorum along with naatam is very strange ; 
 it seems to be a confusion of two expressions. — quadraginta: the stone 
 had XXXX. — necis potior: ' fall into death's hands ' : so potitus hostium 
 (Plant.), mortis letique potltum (Lucr. iv. 766). The active potivit servi- 
 tutis, 'reduced to slavery,' Plaut. Am. 175.— The end is lacking. 
 
 142. CI. 1046. Tusculum. The three names are in the genitive, with 
 sepulcrum, as it were, understood. On this usage see Mommsen, CI. I., 
 p. 210. — Pupinia: sc. tribu. — M.. f. f. seems meaningless, and the second 
 / is probably a mistake. 
 
 143. CI. 1049. Rome. — Polio = Pollio. — mihe : see on tibe,x\. 76, v. 4. 
 
 144. CI. 1051. Rome. — ultuma suorum: Mast survivor of her fam- 
 ily.' — fuueit —fu~it; see on n. 74 (6), v. 3 and 4. (Or possibly fuvcit f) — 
 suprema manent: 'await the last honors.'
 
 N. 145-149.] SONG OF THE ARVAL BROTHERS. 65 
 
 145. Pesceniaes D. 1. Laudicaes ossa heic sita sunt. Vk^ ^^r*^ 
 
 146. Q. Tiburti Q. 1. Menolavi cultrari ossa heic sita sunt. 
 
 147 „ hoc monimentu m sibei et /nbreis soveis 
 
 extrux it et leibravit et poXw'xl. 
 
 148. M. Drusi M. 1. Philodami : sibei et sueis; veivont. 
 
 Song of the Arval Brothers. 
 
 149. En6s Lases'iuvate. {thrice). 
 
 Neve li^e" 1 rue m Mannar s|ns inciirrere in pleores. (thrice?) 
 Satur fji, fere Mars : limen sali sta. berber^X thrice.) *^fl?£~**- 
 Semunis alternei advocapit c6nctos. (thrice.) 
 
 145. CI. 1212. Capua. For the provincial genitive in -aes see on 
 Prosepnais, n. 42. Other examples are Aquilliaes, CI. 1025, Dianaes, 
 CI. 1242. Later such genitives in -aes and -is occur with increasing fre- 
 quency : they are almost entirely confined to proper names from the lower 
 classes. — 0. 1. was explained n. 139. — Laudica is Laodica, Aaofiiiti). 
 
 146. CI. 1213. Capua. A cultrarius is an attendant of the priests, 
 who slays the victims at sacrifices.— Menolavi = Menelai. The v is in 
 place, as the oldest Greek form was Mev£2arog. The spelling Menolaus 
 occurs again CI. 1321; cp. Philotaerus = fyiMraipoc, CI. 1042. 
 
 147. CI. 1258. Tegianum in Lucania. — leibreis = liberis, an unusual 
 syncopation. — soveis : see on n. 136. — leibravit : ' balanced ' in its place. 
 
 148. CI. 1271. Larinum. The genitive as n. 142. — Drusi : we have 
 here a nomen gentilicium Drusius. — veivont : the monument was set up 
 during the man's life. The like often on tombstones. So in CI. 1418, 'qui 
 volet sibei vivous monumentum faciet' 
 
 149. CI. 28. The Fratres Arvales were a sodalitas or religious broth- 
 erhood, of like sort with the Salii and Luperci, existing for the performance 
 of specific acts of worship at a particular festival, at other times having no 
 priestly functions. They were a self-perpetuating body of twelve, charged 
 with conducting the festival of the so-called Dea Dia in May. This deity 
 (identified by Preller with Acca Larentia) was a goddess of agriculture and 
 growing corn. The above ancient prayer is on one of many tablets con- 
 taining the records of the brotherhood under the emperors. They were
 
 66 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 149. 
 
 En6s Marm6r iuvato. ( thrice. \ 
 
 Triumpe, triuinpe, trumipr, trmippe, triumpe. 
 
 found on the site of the grove and temple of the Dea Dia, five miles from 
 Rome on the Via Campana; the present tablet in 1778. The prayer was 
 sung by the brotherhood in the open air, accompanied by a solemn dance 
 (tripodatio). It is in itself by far the most venerable specimen of Latin 
 which we possess, but as our copy dates from 218 A.D., and as the carmen , 
 handed down from an unknown antiquity by oral tradition, had doubtless be- 
 come unintelligible to those who used it, it is impossible to say what altera- 
 tions it had undergone, and we cannot by any means — interesting as it is 
 — look on it as an uncorrupted monument of the early language. "Om- 
 nino," says Mommsen, " carmen hoc ex ipsis collegii libellis a quadratario 
 exceptum non multo meliore condicione accepimus quam quae huius gene- 
 ris apud auctores leguntur." Hence I have reserved it for this place. — 
 Each verse, except the last, is thrice repeated on the stone, with a few minor 
 variations, of which sers (for sins) once, pleoris (for pleores) twice, and 
 f mere (for fu fere) once, may be mentioned. The metre is a rude Satur- 
 nian, with two isolated half-verses (cp. n. 98). 
 
 Translation : ' Help us Lares : and let not, O Mars, plague and destruc- 
 tion come upon the multitude. Be satiate, fierce Mars 
 
 Call ye, in turns, on all the Semones. Help us, Mars. Huzza ! ' 
 
 V. 1. enos = nos. The e- probably as in k-fik. ifiov; a prothetic 
 strengthening element. — Lases = Lares. Similar cases of s preserved be- 
 tween two vowels, for later r, are asa, fesiae, Spusius, Vetusius, maiosibus, 
 pignosa, arbosem ; mostly isolated words preserved by grammarians. 
 Introd. 16. See also n. 157, end of note. The Lares were important gods 
 to the Arvales, for the brotherhood traced its origin to Acca Larentia and 
 her sons. — iuvate : Ritschl notes that *iovate was probably the original 
 form. See on flovius, n. 104, I. 7. — V. 2. neve : the metre requires rather 
 neu. — lue m , rue™ : accusatives of lues, rues. The latter word (= ruina) 
 is known to us only through an obscure glo ss. Both may well have had 
 originally long u. — Mannar, and below Marmor, mean Mars. Appar- 
 ently a reduplicated form. — sins = sinas or sines. — pleores = plures ; 
 it stands for *ple-ios-es = Tr'AE-iov-ec. It is to be pronounced as two sylla- 
 bles. For the scansion in pledres see on n. 74 (b.) v. 3. — V. 3. f u : im- 
 perative, ' be ' ; from the same root as/u-i. — fSre : for the short thesis cp. 
 note on 76, v. 4. — The words limen . . . berber have never yet been satis- 
 factorily explained. Provisionally one might interpret with Preller: 'enter 
 thy temple (cross the threshhold) and stay thy scourge : ' in that case ber- 
 ber would be for verbcr, and sta might be transitive as in praesta te virum. 
 But this is after all unlikely. — V. 4. semunis = semones. Corssen points \ 
 out that semunis can be no old form, but only a corruption of later imperial j
 
 N. 150.] COLUMN A ROSTRATA. 67 
 
 Columna Jlostrata. 
 
 ico. . . . Secestoxiosque op- 
 
 sidioned exemet, lecione^/<r Cartacinienses omnes 
 /rcaximosque iriaci strtztp s \uci pa/am post dies 
 
 times. Just who the semones are it is hard to say. Most, connecting the 
 word with se-r-o, se-tnen, think them gods of husbandry, standing in a 
 special relation to the Arvals. Mommsen takes them as ' divinities ' in 
 general, explaining the name as se homines (old form komones), 'apart 
 from men.' — advocapit = advocabitis : future in imperative sense. Or 
 perhaps rather advocabite, an imperative formation corresponding to the 
 tenses in -bam and -bo. The/ for b is unexampled and probably due to a 
 mere blunder. In this line the brothers seem to address each other. — 
 conctos = cunctos. Both contracted from *co-iunctos. — V. 6. Triumpe : 
 Introd. 15. 
 
 150. CI. 195. On a stone of Parian marble found in the forum in 1566, 
 now in the Palazzo dei Conservatori on the Capitol. C. Duiliu s defeated > 
 the Carthaginians in the famous sea-fight off Mylae, 494/260, and the 
 columna rostrata in the forum was set up in commemoration of the event. | 
 The present inscription, which seems to be the one mentioned by Quin- 
 tilian (i. 7, 12) as containing final d's, is beyond all doubt of a later date, 
 cut in the time of the emperors. The only possible question is whether 
 it be a copy, more or less modernized, of an older one, or was composed 
 outright, in imitation of the old-fashioned language, by some antiquarian 
 under Claudius. The latter is the view of Mommsen and Ritschl, and to 
 it I heartily accede. What influences me is not so much the hyper-archa- 
 isms (macistratos, exfociont), nor the painful persistence of the ablative ^ 
 in forms where it is otherwise unknown, as rather the length of the docu- 
 ment, its circumstantial, almost statistical, style, and its prose form. What 
 sort of an inscription Duilius set up, if any, may be gathered from the 
 Scipio-epitaphs and from the triumphal inscriptions in Saturnian form long 
 after this time (see n. 217 fig.) : it would have been brief, simple, and in 
 Saturnians. We have then in this monument merely the work of a learned 
 trifler : if the column had originally any inscription at all, it was one very 
 different from this. — Line 1. Secestanos : read Segestanos. C appears 
 throughout for g (leciones, macistratos, exfociont, pucnandod, ceset, Carta- 
 ciniensis), although the sign G was in use in Duilius's time. — exemet : 
 so cepet, ornavet, 1. 5, 7, Introd. 57 (2). He raised the siege of Segesta. 
 — L. 2. maximos macistratos is of course nominative, as primos, 
 1. 7. The whole Carth. army and their ' chief commander ' retreat in broad 
 daylight. Both macistratos and exfociont (= ecfugiunt) are impossible
 
 68 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 15a 
 
 «ovem castrds exfociont. Ma.ce\amque __ opidom vi 
 5 /ucnandod cepet. Encme e^nTem macis?ni/ut/ bene 
 rem navebos marid consol primus ccsct copiasque 
 dasesque navales primos ornavet paravetque. 
 Curaque eis navebos clascis Poenicas omnw item ma- 
 Arumas copias Cartaciniensis, praesente^/ HanibaUd 
 10 dictatored ol^om, in alto d marid pucnandod vicet. 
 Pique nave/i cepet cum so cieis. septeresmom imam, quin- 
 queresmosque rxiresmos que naveis XXX, merset XI J I. 
 Aurom captom numei ©CDCDDCC. * ? "* >9 +"* 
 A rce/t torn captom, praeda, numei Qy> [©] _^ »t)*° 
 
 15 Omne captom aes ©©©©©©©© [©] 
 
 ..©©©©©©©©©©©©©[©] Pri- ' 
 
 mos quoque navaled praedad poplom donavet, pri- 
 mosque Cartacini^/z-ns /«^cnuos duxit in 
 triumpod ... eis ... . capt 
 
 forms, as one is an »-stem and the other from root fug- = tfivy-. Evidently 
 the author of the inscription fancied that any short u might have been 
 in the early language — L. 4. Macelam : Macella in Sicily. — L. 5, 6. 
 En = in. — navebos: cp. Tempestatebus, n. 75 (b), 1. 6. The ending -da 
 is elsewhere unknown. In line 8, below, the of -bos is cut over an u . 
 evidently the graver first cut navebus, and then tried to correct it. — ceset 
 = gessit. — L. 8. Poenicas = Punicas. So bello Poenicio, Lex agr., 
 CI. 200, 1. 75. — L. IO. dictatored: -ed in ablative is unknown except in 
 this inscription: Introd. 38, note. Cp. navaled, 1. 17, which, however, ought 
 to be navalid. — olbrom = ollorum. Introd. 49.— L. 12. triresmos: 
 the form is good, and rests, no doubt, on ancient tradition : * resmo-s is 
 certainly the old form for renins (for *ret-mo-s. cp. k-pET-(j6-v), and 
 triremi-s, like many other /-stems, was once an 0-stem. The numbers in 
 this line come from Oros. iv. 7. — L. 13-15. = CID or M = 1000. — 
 ^ ^_CCC\DDO =_centuni mjlia. — numei : ' coins ' ; of what value is not 
 said. — arcentom captom, praeda: according to Mommsen.two sums 
 of silver; 'the silver captured and that derived from sale of booty': to- 
 gether 200,000 pieces, and perhaps more. — captom aes: the sum total 
 of the above gold and silver, reduced to Roman sestertii : the amount stand- 
 ing on the stone is vicies ter centena milia sestertium, and much is broken 
 off. The bracketed signs are partly gone. — L. 16. poplom: see on n. 81.
 
 N. 151,152.] LEX ACILIA.— LEX AGRARIA. 69 
 
 Lex Acilia repetundarum, 
 
 151. CI. 198. Date 631/123 or 632/122. I have omitted this document, as 
 well as the Lex agraria, on account of its fragmentary condition and the 
 amount of explanation needful to make the remnants intelligible. It is 
 on eleven fragments of a bronze plate, along the entire length of which 
 the lines ran. Accordingly we have only detached parts of sentences. 
 Many forms of this inscription have been already noticed by way of illus- 
 tration, bu^ I will mention here a few other noteworthy ones. — attigat 
 (1. 10) : attigas in Plautus. One of the few remains of the Latin aorist: 
 attigam is to attingam as ?uko) to leiiru, or Adfiw to 7iafi(iavu. Other 
 aoristic forms are attiilat, evenat, parentes (oi reKovreg). — detolerit (1. 21, 
 ■j6)=detuierit. — oppedeis (I.31) =oppidis. — adessint (I. 63) = adsint 
 or adfuerint; a formation like faxint : Introd. 59. — sed fraude (frude) 
 sua (1. 64, 69) = sine fraude sua : see on n. 106, 1. 4. — possitur (ubei de 
 piano recte legi possitur, 1. 66 : the praetor is to post something ' where 
 it can be properly read from the ground'), passive: so potestur, queatur 
 (Lucr.), quitur (CaeciL), poteratur, etc., are known. Always with the pass- 
 ive infinitive. — eiei, dat. sing., occurs seven times. 
 
 Lex agraria. 
 
 I52. CI. 200. Date 643/111. On the back of the same eleven fragments, 
 and in the same incoherent state. Besides forms elsewhere spoken of, I 
 note the following. — cavitum = cautum (1. 6). — oqupatum = wca- 
 patum (1. 25). — domneis (I. 27) = dominis. — sed fraude sua: as in 
 n. 151. — moinicipieis (1. 31) = municipiis. — oppodum Ch&rtago (1. 81) 
 = oppidnm Carthago (but Cartago, 1. 89). — mercassitur (1. 71) = 
 mercatus crit. Passive from mercassit : Introd. 59. So iussitur (Cato R. R 
 14) , faxitur in an old formula, n. 163, end.
 
 Part II. 
 
 OLDEST REMAINS FROM LITERARY 
 
 SOURCES. 
 
 Old Prayers from Cato de re rustica. 
 
 153. Mars pater te precor, 
 
 quaesoque uti sies ■ volens propitius 
 mihi, do 1110, familiaeque nostrae. 
 Quoius rei ergo 
 5 agrum, terrain, fundumque meum 
 suovitaurilia circumacri iussi : 
 uti tu morbos visos invisosque, 
 viduertatem vastitudinemque 
 calamitates intemperiasque 
 10 prohibessis, defendas, averruncesque : 
 
 Respecting all the selections given in Part II., it must be said that little 
 reliance can be placed on the antiquity of the text in detail. All of them 
 have been more or less modernized in their grammatical forms in process 
 of transmission to us, and in many cases it is clear that still more serious 
 vicissitudes have befallen them. 
 
 153. Cato R. R. 141. Prayer to be used at the lustratio agri or ambar- 
 valia, in the spring of the year. This is probably the best existing sample 
 of a Roman carmen of the olden time. For its rhythmical form, see Introd. 
 69. It readily groups itself into verses and half-verses (of course no di- 
 vision of the sort is made in the mss.), and may be recited with four ictus 
 in each half-verse (the last two ictus commonly being contiguous). Thus 
 
 for example : — 
 
 quaesdque uti siis vdlens propitius 
 
 mihi ddm.6 f&miliaeque nostrae. 
 
 I have not thought it best to attempt an exact notation of each verse, partly 
 because some may be read in more than one way, and partly because of 
 
 70
 
 N. 153.] OLD PRAYERS FROM CATO DE RE RUSTICA. 7 1 
 
 uti fruges, frumenta, vineta virgultaque 
 
 grandire beneque evenire siris : 
 
 pastores pecuaque salva servassis, 
 
 duisque bonam salutem valetudinemque 
 is mihi, domo, familiaeque nostrae. 
 
 Harumce rerum ergo, 
 
 fundi, terrae, agrique mei 
 
 lustrandi, lustrique faciendi ergo, 
 
 sic uti dixi, 
 ao Mars pater, macte hisce lactentibus 
 
 suovitaurilibus immolandis esto. 
 
 Eiusdem rei ergo, 
 
 Mars pater, macte hisce lactentibus 
 
 suovitaurilibus immolandis esto. 
 
 the general uncertainty of the text. The reader will not fail to notice the 
 frequent alliteration, no unimportant element of the verse. — V. 1. Mars: 
 originally god of husbandry and rural life rather than of war. — V. 6. cir- 
 cumagi iussi : the suovitaurilia are led in solemn procession thrice 
 round the farm ; then follows this prayer, after which the sacrifice takes 
 place. Cato gives the formula for directing the head-servant to lead them 
 around, beginning, 'Cum divis volentibus, quodque bene eveniat, matido 
 iibi, Maui, uti illace suovitaurilia fundum agrum terramque meant,' etc. 
 — V. 8. viduertatem :' barrenness,' occurs in Festus, p. 369 ; vastitu- 
 dinem = vastitatem. — V. 9, 10. calamitates : in the earlier sense, ' dam- 
 age to crops ' by blight or hail. — prohibessis : I ntrod. 59. So servassis, 
 v. 13. — averrunces: averruncare comes from averruncus, 'defender,' 
 awurpuTvaioc ; a title belonging especially to Mars. — V. 11. uti fruges: 
 the mss. utique tu fruges.— ■ V '. 12. grandire : here intransitive, elsewhere 
 always transitive. — bene : probably should be duene, and bonam, v. 14, 
 duonam. — siris = siveris. — V. 14. duis : Introd. 60. — V. 20. macte 
 .... esto : ' be thou magnified (or glorified) by the offering of these 
 sacrificial sucklings.' In this common phrase macte esto, macte is without 
 much doubt an adverb : it is used even in the plural, macte virtute este 
 (Liv. vii. 36, as now read). Macte esse is said like bene esse, pulcre esse 
 (Plautus). It cannot be rationally explained as a vocative. — V. 21. suovi- 
 taurilibus comes in the mss. before lactentibus, and so again below. 
 Mars pater, in v. 20, the mss. omit, and in v. 23 they put it before eiusdem 
 rei ergo.
 
 
 72 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 154, 155. 
 
 154. (</.) [upiter dapalis, quod tibi fieri 
 
 oportet in domo (amUiague mea 
 culignam vini dapi, eius rei ergo 
 ( k^. , macte illace dape pollucenda esto. 
 
 (/'.) lupiter dapalis, 
 
 macte istace dape pollucenda esto, 
 macte vino inferio esto. 
 
 155. (a.) lane pater, te hac strue commovenda 
 
 bonas preces precor, (juaesoque uti sies 
 volens propitius mihi, domo, 
 liberisque meis, familiaeque meae. 
 
 (b.) lupiter, te hoc fercto obmovendo 
 
 bonas preces precor, quaesoque uti sies 
 volens propitius mihi, domo, 
 liberisque meis, familiaeque meae ; 
 mact us hoc fercto. 
 
 (r.) lane pater, uti te strue commovenda 
 bonas preces bene precatus sum, 
 eiusdem rei ergo 
 macte vino inferio esto. 
 
 - 
 
 154. Ibid. 132. A daps, or sacrificial feast, is offered to lupiter dapalu 
 before sowing grain. After the first prayer the hands are washed, and wine 
 is presented with the second. The ritual is not plain ; but perhaps both 
 prayers are merely prefatory to the daps proper, which consists of 'assaria 
 pecuina ' and an unta (not a culigna) of wine, —fieri in its sacrificial sense, 
 ' be offered.' For facere used of a libation, see Liv. x. 42, 7. It takes either 
 accusative or ablative ; facere porcum or porco ; see n. 156, v. 2. — The bor- 
 rowed word culignam = kvUxvtjv is surprising here, and has probably 
 replaced some older term. — macte illace : the mss. macte hac illace. 
 
 155. Ibid. 134. Sacrifice of a porca praecidanea to Ceres, before the 
 harvest. The ceremony is to be begun by offerings of food and wine to
 
 N. 156.] OLD PRAYERS FROM CATO DE RE RUSTICA. 73 
 
 (//.) Iupiter macte fercto esto ; 
 macte vino inferio esto. 
 
 156. Si deus, si dea es, quoium illud sacrum est, 
 \uttf tibi ius siet porco [piaculo] facere 
 illiusce sacri coercendi ergo. 
 Harumce rerum ergo, 
 5 sive ego sive quis iussu meo fecerit, 
 uti id recte factum siet. 
 Eius rei ergo 
 
 te hoc porco [piaculo] immolando 
 bonas preces precor, quaesoque uti sies 
 10 volens propitius mihi, domo, 
 
 familiaeque meae liberisque meis. 
 
 Harumce rerum ergo 
 
 macte hoc porco [piaculo] immolando esto. 
 
 Janus and Jupiter, with these prayers. Both strues and ferctum are 
 sacrificial cakes : the former is described as consisting of several long cakes 
 joined side by side, like the fingers of the hand. Observe the exactness of 
 the sacrificial language : struem commovere, but ferctum obmovere. — quae- 
 soque I have added from n. 153, v. 2. — domo in both a and b the mss. 
 place after liberisque me is ; but see n. 156, v. 10, and n. 153, v. 3, 15. 
 
 156. Ibid. 139. Formula for the clearing of a wood ('///cum conlucare 
 Romano more sic oportet ') . A swine is offered as a piaculum, to appease 
 the forest-divinities whose domain is to be encroached on. — Si deus, si 
 dea : such expressions were used at times to avoid the possible blunder of 
 calling on the wrong deity — a scrupulousness characteristic of Roman wor- 
 ship. So when an earthquake occurred (Gell. ii. 28), a propitiatory sacri- 
 fice was offered si deo si deae, for fear that there might be some uncertainty 
 as to what particular god was thus showing his displeasure. Si ... si = 
 sive . . . sive. Cp. Plant. Capt. no. — quoium (= cuium) : the possessive 
 adjective quoius, frequent' in Plaut. and Ter. (quoin vox, quoium pueruni). 
 — sacrum: 'sacred domain.' — piaculo (v. 2, 8, 13) I suspect, metri 
 causa. Cato does not seem to have fully felt the rhythm of the carmina 
 which he reproduces. — coercendi (v. 3) : 'restraining' or 'limiting' the 
 sacred wood, is a mild expression for cutting it down. — fecerit (v, 5) 
 refers of course to the felling of the trees.
 
 
 74 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [s. 157. 
 
 Fragments of the Carmina Saliaria. 
 
 157. (a.) Cume tonas, L euc& sie, prae t^t trem6nti, 
 qu6m tibei cunei dextumum tonaront. 
 
 (/'.) Divom t empta cante div6m deo supplicate. 
 
 (r.) omina vero 
 
 adpatula o pemis e Iani cusianes : 
 duonus cerus es, duonus Ianus. 
 
 157. The Salii were a religious sodalitas (for this term see on n. 149) 
 who were concerned with the worship of Mars. On various festival-days in 
 the month of March they performed solemn processions and dances, bearing 
 the twelve sacred analia. The famous ancient songs which they chanted on 
 these occasions were called axamenta. This name is from axare, 'repeat' 
 (found in Festus), a frequentative from a-io = *ag-io (root ag-, ' say,' as in 
 ad-ag-ium), as taxare from tango (root tag-). Axare presupposes a parti- 
 ciple *axus; as indeed all ' frequentatives ' and ' intensives' are secondary 
 verbs derived from participles. These Salian hymns were, according to 
 Quintilian (i. 6, 40), hardly understood by the priests who sang them. They 
 were addressed not to Mars only, but to other gods as well, and different 
 portions were accordingly called versus Janui, lovii, Iunonii, etc. Only two 
 or three connected bits of these hymns have reached us, in an exceedingly 
 corrupt state. Various scholars have tried to restore them, Bergk and 
 Corssen with the most success, but their interpretations differ greatly. I 
 have given above all that seems to have the smallest probability critically. 
 
 Fragment a is the most certain. Bergk reconstructed it from cume 
 ponas Leucesiae praetexere monti quotibet cunei de his cum tonarem (Teren- 
 tius Scaurus, p. 2261, P.) ; but Festus gives prae tet tremonti. The lines 
 read as Saturnians of a rather rude sort (cp. the carmen Arvale, n. 149), and 
 there can be no doubt that such was the metrical form of all the hymns. — 
 cume = cum ; expressly attested by Scaurus ; Festus has also tame = tarn. 
 — Leucesie = Luce tie, ' lifjht-god,' a surname of Jupiter. The s has arisen 
 from the / by a softening not uncommon in Latin : the diphthong eu, on the 
 other hand, is an antiquity : Introd. 10, note: cp. ?.£vkoc. — tet for ted (In- 
 trod. 44). Perhaps an older form, though the / may have come merely from 
 assimilation to the following. — tremonti = tremunt; the only instance of 
 this full ending of the 3d person plural : cp. Doric MyavTl = 71yovai. — 
 cunei: 'bolts' of lightning. — dextumum : adverbial, ' on the right ' ; a 
 superlative formation, whereas dexter is comparative. The right, in Roman
 
 N. 158.] FORMULAE OF CALATIO. 75 
 
 Formulae of Calatio. 
 
 158. (a.) Di£s te quinque calo Iun6 Covella. 
 (^.) Septdm di£s te calo Iun6 Covella. 
 
 augural science, was the unlucky side. — tonaront : the perfect tonavi is 
 not elsewhere found. 
 
 Fragment b : Varro, Ling. Lat. vii. 27 (where supplicante) . — cante 
 is cantte, but what empta means no one knows : Bergk conjectures templa. 
 
 — divom deo : Janus is meant. 
 
 Fragment C is in Varro, L. L. vii. 26, where the following stands : 
 cozeulodoizeso omnia vero adpatula coemisse tamaisianes duo misceruses dun 
 ianusve vet pos melios eumrecum. I give the least desperate part of this, 
 nearly with Corssen (following also a suggestion of Wordsworth's). — ad- 
 patula = patula. — coemlse = coemere in the sense of conceperunt {emo 
 meant originally ' take '); with i (as in em7, emisti, etc.) and s for later e and r, 
 
 — cusianes = curiones, officers of the Salii. There was a curia or assem- 
 bly-hall of the brotherhood on the Palatine. — cerus : see on n. 22. — The 
 whole would mean : ' the curiones of Janus have in truth perceived clear 
 omens : thou art the good creator, good Janus.' But all this is extremely 
 uncertain, and so is the metrical grouping which I have given, merely as a 
 rough indication of the way in which the verses may have run. 
 
 We know from Festus and Varro a good many single words from the 
 Salian hymns, of which I select the following: foedesum =foederum; 
 plusima = plurima ; meliosem = meliorem ; asenam = arenam ; pi- 
 lumnoe poploe = ' the spear-armed host ' (gen. sing. ? pilutnno-s, for 
 *pilomeno-s, is a participle like rf;//.oty/£W-f, and points to an old verb 
 *pilo-ere = pilo armare. Another remnant of the Latin ^-conjugation is 
 aegrotus, from *aegro-ere, 'make ill'); promenervat = promonet, from 
 an adjective menervo-s, ' thoughtful,' whence Menerva, cp. n. 36 ; SOnivio 
 .= sonanti ; cerus manus = creator bonus ; privicloes (i.e., priviculis) 
 = singulis, with an interesting ancient form of the dative plural. 
 
 158. Varro, Ling. Lat. vi. 27. Formulae used by the Pontifex minor in 
 announcing to the assembled people (comitia calata), at the appearance ol 
 each new moon (kalendae), whether the nones on that month would fall on 
 the fifth or seventh day. Iuno Covella is the ' hollow ' or crescent moon : 
 Covella is a diminutive oi*cova = cava. 'I proclaim thee for five days,' 
 seems to mean that the hollow or ' new ' moon will last during that time ; 
 that is, up to the ' first quarter ' or nones. The verses are Saturnians, but 
 in calo we have a short thesis. Besides the old verb caldre, there must have 
 been a calere (or calere), whence calendae.
 
 76 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 159. 
 
 Form of a Devotio. 
 
 r 59« f lane, Iuppiter, Mars pater, Quirine, Bellona, Lares, divi 
 Novensiles, di Indigetes, divi quorum est potestas nostrorum 
 hostiumque, dique Manes, vos precor, veneror, veniam peto 
 feroque, uti populo Romano Quiritium vim victoriamque 
 prosperetis, hostesque populi Romani Quiritium terrore for- 
 midine morteque adficiatis. Sicut verbis nuncupavi, ita 
 pro re publica populi Romani Quiritium, exercitu legionibus 
 auxiliis populi Romani Quiritium, legiones auxiliaque hostium 
 mecum deis manibus Tellurique devoveo. 
 
 159. The formula given by Livy (viii. 9) as used by the elder Decius in 
 devoting himself to death at the battle of Vesuvius, 414/340. He repeats the 
 words after the pontifex, then mounts his horse and charges into the midst of 
 the foe, where he finds his death. The formula is no special one composed 
 for the occasion, but a traditional one handed down from antiquity. For, 
 from the details which Livy gives, it is clear that there was an elaborate 
 ceremonial, with provisions for this and that occurrence ; which is proof, 
 as Preller (Rom. Myth., p. 468) remarks, that " in the Italy of earlier times 
 such devotions, in the bloody struggles among so many contentious nations, 
 were nothing uncommon." The idea of the devotio is that the commander 
 or other warrior, by voluntarily sacrificing himself to the gods of the lower 
 world, averts their fury from his own countrymen and turns it against the 
 enemy's hosts. A supernatural panic was believed to seize on the foe. The 
 above formula is certainly a carmen, and the indications of rhythm and 
 alliteration show that metrically it stood on a line with the prayers in Catc 
 (n. 153, fig.). The following reconstruction I give merely exempli causa:— 
 
 lane, Iuppiter, Mars pater, Quirine, 
 
 Duellona, Lares, 
 
 divi Novcnsides, divi Indigetes, 
 
 di quorum est potestas nostrorum hostiumque, 
 
 divique Manes, vos precor, veneror, 
 
 veniamque peto, uti populo Romano 
 
 vim victoriam prosperctU, 
 
 perduellcs hostesque populi Romani 
 
 terrore formidine morteque adfexitis. 
 
 Sicuti verbis nunc nuncupavi, 
 
 ita pro re publica populi Romani 
 
 legionibus auxiliis populi Romani, 
 
 legiones auxilia hostium mecum 
 
 divis Manibus, Telluri devoveo.
 
 N. i6o.] FORMULAE OF THE FETIALES. ^^ 
 
 Formulae of the Fetiales. 
 
 For demanding restitution. 
 
 160. (a.) Audi Iuppiter, audite fines 
 populi Albani, audiat Fas. 
 Sum publicus nuntius populi Romani ; 
 iuste pieque legatus venio, 
 5 verbisque meis fides siet. 
 
 Si iniuste impieque illos homines 
 illasque res dedie r mihi exposco, 
 turn patriae compotem me numquam siris esse 
 
 lane : invoked, as commonly, first of a series of deities. — Iuppiter, 
 Mars, Quirine : the three gods who had famines maiores. — divi Noven- 
 siles: usually explained as the 'newly settled' or 'foreign' gods, in oppo- 
 sition to the Indigetes {iniu- and root ge-) or 'home-born,' 'national' 
 gods. In inscriptions we have nove(n)sides (n. 57), and, according to 
 Mommsen, this is the only genuine form. — nostrorum = nostrum : see 
 Allen and Greenough's Gram., 99 b, and cp. Plaut. Most., 270. — fero: ' re- 
 ceive ' ? But the word probably does not belong in the text. 
 
 160. The Fetiales were a public religious collegium who were the guar- 
 dians of international relations on their religious side: it was their duty to 
 attend to the proper formalities in declaring war, making peace, and the 
 like, so that all might be done rite, and the approval of the gods secured. 
 The collegium kept alive the knowledge of the proper ceremonial for all 
 cases ; this was the ius fetialium. The fetiales were an ancient Italic in- 
 stitution, and existed not in Rome only but in the kindred Italic states, where 
 they had similar ceremonies. When they went abroad they took with them 
 a clod of turf {sagmina or verbena) from the arx, symbolizing the land from 
 which they came; also a sacred stone (Iuppiter lapis) and a sacred wand. 
 — I have ventured to divide the fetial carmina into such primitive verses as 
 we must suppose them to have originally consisted of (see Introd. 69), and 
 have made some changes which seemed to recall more nearly their original 
 form. In the books of the fetials of a later day, whence the annalists took 
 them, they had undergone many modifications. 
 
 The form for demanding restitution (rerum repetundarum, also called 
 clarigatid) is from Liv. i. 32 : in v. 3 the received text reads ego sum, in v. 5 
 sit, in v. 6 si ego. populi Albani, v. 2, I insert merely by way of example
 
 ?S REMNANTS OK EARLY LATIN. [n. 161. 
 
 (/>.) Audi [uppiter, [et tu] lane Quirine, 
 dique am lite omnes caelestes 
 vosque terrestres vosque inferni. 
 Ego vos testor populum Albanutn 
 iniustum esse neque ius persolvere. 
 
 For declaring war. 
 
 161. Quod populus Albanus hominesque Albani 
 in populum Romanum fecerunt deliquerunt, 
 quod populus Romanus cum populo Albano 
 duellum iussit esse, 
 
 ob earn rem ego populusque Romanus 
 populo Albano hominibusque Albanis 
 duellum dico facioque. 
 
 (Livy says ' cuiuscumque gentis sunt, nominal'). The legatus who is sent on 
 the mission is a pater patratus ('appointed father') — a member of the fetial 
 body set apart to represent the head of the Roman state — accompanied by 
 three other fetials. He uses this formula on arriving at the foreign boundary, 
 and the same, with slight variations, on meeting the first citizen of the foreign 
 state, on entering the city-gate and the market-place. After v. 5 the demands 
 ( ' <stulata) are recited, and Jove is called to witness the following oath. — 
 It, after thirty days, restitution is not made, the form b is used. — lane Qui- 
 rine : Janus bore the surname Quirinus as war-god. The god Quirinus 
 was different. — audite (v. 2) Livy puts after inferni. — After persolvere 
 follows : 'Sed de islis rebus in patria maiores natu consulemus, quo pacta tus 
 nostrum adipiscamur,' which seems to be no part of the original formula. 
 
 161. In declaring war, the fetial went to the enemy's boundaries and 
 threw a spear across them in the presence of witnesses, with the above form- 
 ula, which I give according to Cincius (in Gell. xvi.4), but with several cor- 
 re tions from Liv. i. 32 : in v. 2 both sources give adversus, for which I have 
 put in; and in v. 4, ■j.bel/um. For Albanus Cincius has Hermit ndulus. The 
 last line might possibly have been purum piumque duellum dico facioque ; 
 see just above in Livy the solemn form of treating the matter in the senate. 
 
 162. Liv. i. 24. The head of the college of fetials addresses the king, 
 tin- form of whose answer (in the affirmative) is not given. — Rex, iubesne 
 me : Livy gives iubesne me, rex. — After the response puram tollito, the 
 fetial fetches the clod from the arx, and goes on. — populi Romani : Livy 
 adds Quiritium, which did not, however, beiong anciently in these formulae.
 
 N. 162.] FORMULAE OF THE FETIALES. 79 
 
 For makitig a treaty. p*Ch 
 
 162. (a.) Fet. Rex, iubesne me cum patre patrato 
 
 populi Albani foedus ferire ? 
 
 Rex 
 
 Fet. Sagmina verbenam te, rex, posco. 
 
 Rex. Puram tollito. 
 
 Fet. Rex, facisne me regium nuntium 
 
 populi Romani, 
 
 va.sa.que mea comitesque meos? 
 Rex. Quod sine fraude mea populique Romani 
 $«.v fiat , facio. 
 
 (J>.) U ^Audi Iuppiter, 
 
 audi pater patrate populi Albani, 
 audi et tu populus Albanus ; 
 ut ilia palam prima- postrema 
 5 sunt recitata sine dolo malo, 
 
 utique ea hie hodie sunt intellecta, 
 illis legibus 
 
 populus Romanus prior non deficiet. 
 Si prior d efexi t publico consilio 
 10 dolo malo, turn illo die, Iuppiter, 
 
 populum Romanum sic ferito, 
 
 uti ego hunc porcum hie hodie feriam 
 
 tantoque magis tu ferito 
 
 quanto tu magis potes pollesque. 
 
 It is absent in b, and in Cincius's version of n. 161. — vasa: 'equipments,' 
 the sagmina, lapis, etc. — sine fraude mea : see on n. 106, 1. 4. 
 
 The fetial then appoints a pater patratus, and the latter solemnizes the 
 treaty. First he recites the conditions ' longo carmine'; then, standing over 
 the swine with the sacrificial stone axe in his hand, he proceeds as in b. — 
 After v. 4 stands ex illis tabulis cerave, which, as Weissenborn remarks, is an 
 addition of later times, when written treaties had taken the place of the 
 ancient verbal ones. — sunt recitata : Livy recitata sunt, and below Intel- 
 lectasunt. Afterhodie I have omitted rectissimc. — defexit (y .<))= defecerit.
 
 8o REMNANTS OK EARLY LATIN. [n. 163. 
 
 Form of proposing a Ver Sacrum . 
 
 163. Velitis iubeatisne haec sic fieri? Si res publica populi 
 Romani Quiritium ad quinquennium proximum steterit ut 
 velim, eamque salvam servaverit hisce duellis, turn donum 
 duit populus Romanus Quiritium: qfloa auellum populo 
 Romano cum Carthaginiensi est, quaeque duella cum Gallis 
 sunt, qui cis Alpes sunt : quoa ver adtulerit ex suillo ovillo 
 caprino bovillo grege, quaeque profana erunt, Iovi fieri, ex 
 qua die senatus populusque iusserit : qui faciet, quando vo- 
 let quaque lege volet, facito ; quomodo faxit probe factum 
 esto : si id moritur quod fieri oportebit, profanum esto, neque 
 scelus esto : si (mis rumpet occidetve insciens, ne fraus esto : 
 si quis clepsit, ne populo scelus esto, neve cui cleptum erit : 
 si atro die faxit insciens, probe factum esto : si nocte sive 
 luce, si servos sive liber faxit, probe factum esto : si antidea 
 ac senatus populusque iusserit fieri, faxitur, eo populus solu- 
 tus liber esto. 
 
 163. Liv. xxii. 10. Used after the battle at the Lacus Trasimennus 
 537/217. The ver sacrum was an ancient Italic custom. It was vowed when 
 the state was in extreme peril : all the young animals born in a particular 
 season were sacrificed. There are indications that in remote antiquity even 
 the children born shared the same fate. The above is not exactly the form 
 of the vow itself, but the proposal made to the comitia. The language, how- 
 ever, emanated from the pontifices, and consists in great part of pontifical 
 formulae, which betray here and there their ancient verse-form. I follow 
 Weissenborn's text (1877). — servaverit: subject is Iuppiter, who is named 
 a little below. — duit: Introd. 60. — quod duellum . . . quaeque du- 
 ella: these relative clauses define hisce duellis above. — bovillo (= bu- 
 bulo) is a very rare word. — quaeque profana erunt : ' and which shall 
 not have been already consecrated to some other deity.' — Iovi fieri is the 
 explanation to donum above ; fieri = immolari. — ex qua die: the time 
 within which the animals born are to be sacred, is to be fixed by public 
 authority, not left to each individual's preference. — qua lege —t/un ritu : 
 cp. n. 92. — profanum esto: "let it be as if the animal had not been 
 consecrated,' so that the failure to offer it shall be accounted no fault.—
 
 N. 164-166.] FRAGMENTS OF THE 'LEGES REGIAE.' 8 1 
 
 Form of Adrogatio. 
 
 164. Velitis iubeatis uti L. Valerius L. Titio tarn iure legeque 
 Alius siet, quam si ex eo patre matreque familias eius natus 
 esset, utique ei vitae necisque in eum potestas siet uti patri 
 endo filio est. Haec ita uti dixi, ita vos Quirites rogo. 
 
 Fragments of the 'Leges Regiae.' 
 
 165. Si nurus plorassit, sacra divis parentum estod. 
 
 tr . 
 
 166. Si parentem puer verberit, ast olle plorassit, puer divis 
 
 parentum sacer esto. 
 
 rumpet : ' shall injure,' ' mar.' — clepsit (= clepserif) formed like faxit. — 
 atro die : ' black days,' on which it was wrong to sacrifice, were especially 
 those following the calends, nones, and ides (dies postriduani). — si . . . 
 sive : for sive . . . sive, as regularly in Plautus and Terence. — antidea ac 
 = antea quam (antequam) , antid (ablative) being the older form of ante. 
 So antidhac in Plaut. — faxitur = factum erit ; passive oi faxit. Cp. mer- 
 cassitur, n. 152. 
 
 164. Gellius, v. 19. Adrogatio was the adoption, with his own consent, 
 of an adult who was mi iuris, and was accomplished by an act of the 
 comitia cunata, according to the above form. — endo = in. 
 
 165. The ' laws' ascribed by tradition to this and that king are in reality 
 legal and religious maxims, of great antiquity, so far as their contents are 
 concerned, but of uncertain origin. The oldest collection of them bore the 
 name of Papirius. In so far as they embody actual ancient formulae, they 
 were certainly once versified. But they had at an early time been freely 
 modernized. This first fragment is in Festus^p. 230. There is a gap of 
 several words; plorassit is inferred. Compare the next. Both laws pun- 
 ished maltreatment of parents. — estod: Introd. 62. 
 
 166. Fest., ibid. — verberit: pres. indie, of an otherwise unknown 
 *verberire = verberare. For the tense see on n. 171. — ast : ' and if,' intro- 
 ducing a second condition. — olle: Introd. 49. — plorassit: Introd. 59: 
 plorare meant in old Latin 'cry out.' — sacer esto : this implied originally 
 actual slaying as a sacrifice to the god : later a kind of outlawry, in which 
 any one might lawfully kill the offender. — divis : tutelary or family gods. 
 
 \***-.
 
 
 
 82 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 167-170. 
 
 167. Vino rogum ne respargito. 
 
 168. Paelex aram lunonis ne tangito ; si tanget, Iunoni crinibus 
 demissis agnum feminam caedito. 
 
 169. (a.) Si hominem fulmen Iovis occisit, ne supra genua tollito. 
 (/>.) Homo si fulmine occisus est, ei iusta nulla fieri oportet. 
 
 17°' Cui suo auspicio classe procincta opima spolia capiuntur, 
 Iovi Feretrio bovem caedito, et darier aeris trecentos opor- 
 teat. Cuius auspicio classe procincta secunda spolia capta, 
 in Martis aram in campo solitaurilia, utra voluerit, caedito ; 
 
 167. Plin. H. X., xiv. 12. Attributed to Numa, as are also the next five. 
 — respargito = respergito. Cp. aspargit, Lucr. i. 719. 
 
 168. Festus, p. 222: Gell. iv. 3. — paelex: ' concubine,' of a married 
 man. — lunonis : Lucina, guardian of married women. 
 
 169. Fest., p. 178. One of the many superstitious observances connected 
 with lightning. — fulmen Iovis: the ms. fulminibus. — occisit = Occide- 
 nt: Introd. 59. — ne . . . tollito : ' let no one raise him higher than the 
 knees.' He must be lifted as little as possible from the ground, and buried 
 on the spot, without funeral rites (iusta). The man was thought to have 
 been accursed, as stricken down by Jove in his wrath. 
 
 170. Fest., p. 189, where it is badly muddled. Luckily the substance of 
 the law is known from Plutarch, Marc. 8. I give it nearly according to 
 Hertzberg's emendation, who, with one or two transpositions, some ad- 
 ditions, and the change of cuius to cui suo at the beginning, has produced 
 the requisite sense. Opima spolia are obtained when the Roman com- 
 mander kills the leader of the enemy in single combat : the victor gets for 
 this a reward of 300 asses. Secunda and tertia spolia are evidently 
 taken, presumably from the hostile leader, by some other person than the 
 commander, but by whom we do not know ; for these a reward of 200 and 
 100 asses respectively is given. In all three cases the commander, under 
 whose auspices the victory was gained, performs the proper sacrifices. — 
 cui = a quo. — classe procincta: 'with army girded' for battle (with 
 the cinctus Gabinus) ; that is, in regular pitched battle. ' Army,' not ' fleet,' 
 is the older meaning of classis. — Iovi Feretrio: whose temple was on 
 the Capitol: cp. Liv. i. 10. — darier (Introd. 64) : sc. ei. — trecentos :
 
 N. 171-173.] FRAGMENTS OF THE 'LEGES REGIAE.' 83 
 
 qui cepit aeris ducentos dato. Cuius auspicio classe pro- 
 cincta tertia spolia capta, Ianui Quinno agnum marem cae- 
 dito ; centum qui ceperit ex aere dato. Dis piaculum dato. 
 
 171. Si qui hominem liberum dolo sciens morti duit, parici das 
 esto. 
 
 172. Si quisquam aliuta faxit, ipsos Iovi sacer esto. 
 
 173. Duomviri perduellionem iudicent : si a duomviris provo- 
 carit, provocatione certato : si vincent, caput obnubito, infelici 
 arbori reste suspendito, verberato vel intra pomoerium vel 
 extra pomoerium. 
 
 sc. nummos. — solitaurilia : the' same as suovitaurilia. The name (from 
 the old adjective sollus) signifies a sacrifice of 'whole' (i.e., uncastrated) 
 animals, — bull, ram, and boar. — utra voluerit: either the maiora, of adult 
 animals, or the lactentia, of sucklings : cp. n. 153, v. 20. — (ei) qui cepit : 
 'to him who took them let him (the commander) give,' etc. — Ianui : /anus 
 seems here an u-stem, Ianu-. But very likely Ianuo should be read. Cp. 
 ianua, Ianua-rius. For /anus Quirinus see on 160 (b). — dis piaculum 
 dato : these words are uncertain and obscure. 
 
 171. Fest., p. 221. — qui = qius. — duit : the present indicative of a 
 rare verb, *duere = dare. Cp. n. 182, 204, and Liv. x. 19, 17. Duitn, Introd. 
 60, is subjunctive of the same. In these ancient laws the present indicative 
 is often used in the condition, where later usage would demand the future 
 or future perfect. See n. 174, and others following. So Plaut. Trin. 156, 
 si . . . revenit, reddam suom sibl. — paricidas : survival of nominative ^£_ 
 with a masculine jfcgtem. So hosticapas, ' hostium captor; in Festus. These 
 isolated forms are the only instances. 
 
 172. Fest., p. 6. — aliuta = aliter. Cp. i-ta. — ipsos = ipsus, ipse. 
 
 173. Liv. i. 26, where it is called' lex horrendi carminis.' — Duomviri : 
 appointed by the king. — certato : by a trial before the populus. — infelici 
 arbori : probably locative. A barren tree, accursed and belonging to the 
 nether gods. — verberato : of course before the execution, but the scourg- 
 ing is mentioned last, as of less importance. — This carmen was certainly in 
 rhythm, possibly somewhat as follows : Duomviri iudicent perduellionem : 
 si is provocarit provocatione certato : si Vincent duomviri caput obnu- 
 bito ; infelici arbori reste suspendito, verberato virgis vel intra pomoe- 
 rium vel extra pomoerium.
 
 84 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 174. 
 
 Fragments of the Lairs of (fie Twelve Tables. 
 
 
 174. Si in ius vocat, ito. Ni it, antestamino, igitur em capito. 
 Si calvitur pedemve struit, manum ev^lo iacit o. Si morbus 
 aevitasve vitium ^£Jl, iumentum dato : si nolet, arceram ne 
 sternito. 
 
 174. The Twelve Tables, the first regular code of written law which the 
 Romans had, date from 303/451 (the decemviri ; the last two tables were 
 added the following year), and were based upon the older unwritten and 
 imperfectly formulated laws of custom, introducing, however, some inno- 
 vations. The laws were written on twelve tablets of bronze, but it is 
 doubtful whether these originals survived the capture of the city by the 
 Gauls, 364/390. The scanty existing fragments have been much mod- 
 ernized ; their distribution among the different tables is far from certain. 
 The standard critical edition is R. Schoell's, 1866, which I have followed in 
 the main, giving of course only such fragments as contain connected words 
 of the Tables themselves. 
 
 Preliminaries to the trial. The first step is the summoning of the adver 
 sary to go before the magistrate (in ius vocare). — vocat, ito : note the 
 absence of pronouns, as usual in these laws, often verging on obscurity. In 
 some places explanatory words and clauses, out of keeping with this brevity 
 of diction, have been interpolated : see below, and n. 176, 179. The im- 
 peratives in these laws are always of the third person. — antestamino: 
 Introd. 63: Met him call the bystanders to witness' that force is neces- 
 sary. How this was performed the student will remember from Hor. Sat. 
 i Q 7 6. — igitur: 'then.' — em: 'him.' Introd. 47. — si calvitur. . . 
 struit: 'if he shirks or runs avvav'(?). What pedem struere was, the 
 ancients themselves did not know, but on tne whole thought it to mean ' run 
 away.' Can it be ' brace the feet,' like one resisting a pull ? — endo iacito 
 = inicito, but not yet fused into a compound. A greater degree of force 
 seems to be implied than in capito. — Si morbus, etc.: if the defendant is 
 ill or decrepit, the plaintiff must provide a vehicle, but this need not be a 
 covered carriage unless he chooses. — aevitas = aetas. — vitium : ' hin- 
 drance.' — escit = ^// for *es-scit, an inceptive present-formation, not 
 yet, as in Lucretius, with a distinct future meaning^ After escit Schoell has 
 removed the interpolation qui in ius vocabit. — iumentum: 'team,' im- 
 plies here, as often in our parlance, some sort of vehicle. — arceram: a 
 covered carriage, with a pallet for lying down. — ne sternito: ' he need 
 not spread ' unless he chooses. — The three parts of this fragment are in 
 Porphyr. ad Hor. Sat. i. 9, 70 ; Fest., pp. 310, 210 ; Gell. xx. 1, 24, respectively.
 
 N. 175-177.] LAWS OF THE TWELVE TABLES. 85 
 
 175. Adsjduo vindex adsiduos esto, proletario iam civi quis 
 volet vindex esto. 
 
 176. Rem ubi pacu nt, orato. Ni pacunt, in comitio aut in foro 
 ante meridiem caussam c ojciun to. Com peroranto ambo 
 praesentes. Post meridiem praesenti litem addicito. Sol 
 occasus suprema tempestas esto. /W^i 
 
 tt *~*~' 
 
 177. . . . morbus sonticus . . aut status dies cum hoste . . quid 
 horum fuit vitium'iudici arbitrove reove, eo dies diffensus esto. 
 
 175. Gell. xvi. 10, 5. ' The vindex of a property-holder must be a prop- 
 erty-holder ; but whoever chooses can be vindex to a man without property.' 
 vindex, 'claimant,' ' interferer,' 'protector,' is here one who voluntarily 
 agrees to go before the magistrate as the representative of the defendant, 
 and thereby takes upon himself the action in the stead of the latter. For the- 
 vindex at another stage of proceedings, see n. 179. — adsiduos : ' perma- 
 nent settler,' and so ' land-holder,' ' tax-payer,' — belonging to one of the five 
 upper Servian classes. The proletarius, on the other hand, is a capite l 
 census, one of the sixth or lowest class. — quis volet : see n. 80 and note. 
 
 176. Partly Rhet. ad Her. ii. 13, 20; partly Gell. xvii. 2, 10. The trial. 
 'Where they (the litigants) compromise the matter, let him (the magistrate) 
 announce it. If they do not compromise, let them state briefly each his own 
 side of the case, in the comitium or the forum, before noon. (Afterwards) 
 let them talk it out together, while both are present. (In case either party 
 has failed to appear) after noon, let the magistrate pronounce judgment in 
 favor of the one who is present. (If both are present) the trial may last till 
 sunset, but not later." — pacunt: Ter. Scaurus and Quintilian both read 
 this c osg. Still it is not quite certain whether this old present (cp. n. 193) 
 was pag-o (root as in pango, pepigi) or pac-o (root as in flac-isco r) . — com 
 = £«/»; adverbial. — Before sol stands the interpolation si ambo praesentes. 
 — occasus: the (rare) participle: 'the set sun ' = sunset : cp. ante so/em 
 occasum, Plant. Epid. i. 2, 41. — suprema tempestas : ' the latest hour ' 
 for holding court. 
 
 177. sonticus : from sons ; ' hurtful,' and so ' serious.' — status 
 dies: 'appointed day ' for a trial. — cum hoste : ' with a foreigner ' : the 
 original meaning of hostis. — quid = quidquid. — vitium : as in n. 174. — 
 arbitro: see note on recuperatorem, n. 103, 1. 4. — reo : reus in the older 
 language meant either of the litigants, whoever is involved in a res ; cp. Cic. 
 de Orat. ii. 79. — eo : ' on this account.' — diffensus : from *diffendo ; ' put
 
 86 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 178, 179. 
 
 178. Cui testimonium defuerit, is tertiis diebus ob portum ob- 
 vagulatum ito. / 02^ 
 
 III. 
 
 179. Acris confessi rebusque iure iudicatis XXX dies iusti sun- 
 to. Post deinde r nanus iniectio esto. In ius ducito. Ni 
 iudicatum facit aut quis endo eo in iure vindicit, secum du- 
 cito, vincito aut nervo aut compedibus, XV pondo ne minore 
 aut si volet maiore vincito. Si volet suo vivito. Ni suo 
 vivit, libras farris endo dies dato : si volet plus dato. 
 
 off.' If judge or either of the litigants is ill or has a judicial appointment 
 with a foreigner, the trial is to be postponed. — This fragment is put together 
 from Gell. xx. 1, 27; Cic. de off. i. 12; Fest., p. 273. 
 
 178. Fest., pp. 233, 375. He whose witness has failed to appear may 
 summon him by loud calls in front of his house (obvagulatio) every third (?) 
 day. — defuerit : future perfect. — tertiis diebus is most naturally taken 
 as tertio quoque die, but very likely means ' every other day,' after the old- 
 fashioned way of counting. — portum : according to Festus means ' house,' 
 perhaps rather ' doorway.' — obvagulatum : supine. The verb points to 
 a noun *vagulus. The root is of course the same as in vag-ire. 
 
 179. Execution for debt. ' One who has confessed a debt, or against 
 whom judgment has been pronounced, shall have thirty days to pay it in. 
 After that, forcible seizure of his person is allowed. The creditor is to bring 
 him before the magistrate. Unless he pays the amount of the judgment, 
 or some one in the presence of the magistrate (in iure) interferes in his 
 behalf as vindex, the creditor is to take him home, and fasten him in 
 stocks or fetters. He is to fasten him with not less than fifteen pounds of 
 weight, or, if he choose, with more (?). If the prisoner choose he may 
 furnish his own food. If he does not do this, the creditor must give him 
 a pound of meal daily: if he choose he may give more.' Gellius, xx. 1, 
 45- — aeris . . . sunto: the meaning is clear, but the text is questionable: 
 as it is, genitive and dative stand parallel ; ' thirty days shall be the lawful limit 
 tf/an acknowledged debt and for matters that have been decided.' Schoell 
 brackets rebusque iure so as to construe, ' for those who have been con- 
 demned in an acknowledged debt." — endo eo (= in eo) : ' over him,' ' in 
 his behalf : cp. in ea glaeba vindicarent, Gell. xx. 10, 9. — vindicit : prob- 
 ably present indicative of a *vindicire = vindicare : cp. verberit, n. 166. A 
 vindex interfering at this stage of the proceedings, could stay the execu- 
 tion, but In- became responsible for double the amount in case the cause 
 on rehearing was decided against him. — nervo: Festus defines, ' ferreum
 
 
 N. 180-183.] LAWS OF THE TWELVE TABLES. 87 
 
 180. Tertiis nundinis partis secanto. Si plus minusve secu- 
 erunt, se fraude esto. ^vU7\ 
 
 181. Adversus hostem aeterna auctoritas esto. 
 
 CC IV. 
 
 182. Si pater filium ter venum duuit, filius a patre liber esto. 
 
 183. Uti legassit super pecunia tutelave suae rei, ita ius esto. 
 Si intestato moritur cui suos heres nee escit, adgnatus 
 
 vinculum quo pedes impediuntur, quamquam Plautus eo etiam cervices 
 vinciri ait.' — minore and maiore should very probably be exchanged, 
 so as to make the limitation in the prisoner's favor. — libras . . . endo 
 dies : ' pounds day by day,' i.e., ' a pound every day.' Before libras was 
 interpolated qui eutn vinctutn habebit, which Schoell removed. 
 
 180. Gell. xx. 1, 49. Tertiis nundinis : the prisoner was to be confined 
 sixty days, and on the last three market-days he had to be brought before 
 the magistrate to give an opportunity for any one to redeem him. At the 
 end of that time his person was forfeited to the creditor or creditors, who 
 might kill him and divide his body among them. The ancients agree in ex- 
 plaining partis secanto in this way {partis is of course accusative), 
 though they add that no actual case of the kind was ever known. In point of 
 fact this right was waived, and the debtor sold into slavery. (Some mod- 
 ern scholars understand secanto of a division of goods.) — plus minusve : 
 than each one's share. — se fraude : see on n. 151. 
 
 181. Cic. de off. i. 12. ' Against a foreigner the right in property shall 
 be everlasting,' meaning that a foreigner can never acquire a right by mere 
 undisturbed occupation for any time {usucapio). 
 
 182. Ulp. fr. x. 1, Gaius i. 132. — venum duuit = venum dat, vetidit. 
 Pres. indie., cp. n. 171. The uu for ft, supposing that the spelling is right; 
 but the form is not to be depended on, the chief ms. having davit. A father, 
 by virtue of the patria potestas, could sell his son, who thereby became the 
 mancipium of another. If emancipated, he fell back into the potestas of his 
 father again. But if this was repeated, at the third emancipatio he was free. 
 
 183. Ulp. fr. xi. 14. The validity of wills. — legassit : for the earliest 
 time legare and testari must be understood of verbal wills. — tutela suae 
 rei : of course in case the heirs are minors. — ita ius esto : ' so let it be 
 binding.' — intestato: impersonal abl. absolute, like inconsulto, necopi- 
 nato. — nec escit = non est. On escit, see n. 174, and note : nee = non.
 
 
 88 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 184-18& 
 
 proximus familiam habeto. Si adgnatus nee escit, gentiles 
 famUiam habento. 
 
 184. Si furiosus escit, adgnatum gentiliumque in eo pecuniaque 
 eius potestas esto. 
 
 185 ast ei custos nee escit, . . . 
 
 VI. 
 186. Cum nexum faciet mancipiumque, uti lingua nuncupassit, 
 ita ius esto. 
 
 .87. Si in hire manum conserunt . 
 
 188. Tignum iunctum aedibus vineave e concapi^ne solvito. 
 
 
 as in neg-lego, etc. — adgnatus : a blood-relation through males — brother 
 or sister, brother's son, etc. — less comprehensive than cognatus. — gen- 
 tiles : all of the same^w. 
 
 184. Cic. de inv. ii. 50.— furiosus implies a greater degree of mad- 
 ness than /ffw»M.-adgnatum : gen. plur. 
 
 185. Fest., p. 162. Schoell inserts this in the preceding fragment, after 
 escit. 
 
 186. Fest., p. 173. — nexum : ' bond ' ; an obligation putting the maker 
 in the position of a iudicatus or judgment debtor. — mancipium : ' convey- 
 ance ' of property. — nuncupassit is to be understood of the formal decla- 
 ration of the contract before witnesses, which in early times took the place 
 of a written document. — ita ius esto: as n. 183. 
 
 187. Gell. xx. 10, 8. — Mantis conserere was a symbolical act, one of the 
 preliminaries to an action concerning property. It was the formal claiming 
 of the disputed object by both parties: both laid hands on it at the same 
 time and pronounced certain formulae : it had to be done in the presence of 
 the magistrate (in iure), who in early times, when land was in dispute, 
 went to the spot for the purpose ; later, a clod (glaeba) from the piece of 
 land was brought into court. On the basis of this the magistrate appointed 
 a day for trial. — Si in : so Schoell ; Gellius si qui in. 
 
 188. Fest., p. 364. A stolen beam which has been built into a house or 
 a vineyard-trellis must not be dislodged by the owner : the law allowed him, 
 however, an action for double the amount. — aedibus vineave : the
 
 N. 189-192.] LAWS OF THE TWELVE TABLES. 89 
 
 189. . . . quandoque sarpta donee dempta erunt . . . 
 
 ■ 
 
 VII. 
 
 190. Viam muniunto : ni sam delapidassint, qua volet iumenta 
 agito. 
 
 191. Si aqua pluvia nocet .... 
 
 VIII. 
 
 192. Qui malum carmen incantassit .... 
 
 rather rare ablative with iungere. — e concapit : Festus's text et concapit, 
 for which Schoell e concapi ; but I have retained -t as ablative case-ending, 
 = later -d; cp. n. 157 (a). No such word as concapes or concape is known, 
 but it might mean 'socket' or 'surrounding.' Still the reading is very 
 uncertain. Huschke's correction si concapit (= concipit) , ' if the owner dis- 
 covers it,' is not bad. 
 
 189. Fest., p. 348. — ' whenever they have been pruned, until they have 
 been gathered,' namely, the grapes. Supply vina; cp. vin-demia, 'vintage.' 
 The reference seems to be still to the stolen beam, which must be left in the 
 vine-trellis between pruning-time and vintage. But the words are obscure, 
 and have been variously interpreted. — sarpta : from sarpere, a rare verb, 
 whence sarmentum, ' twig,' ' brushwood.' 
 
 190. Fest., p. 371, according to Mommsen's emendation. The refer- 
 ence is to viae privatae, where one owns a right of way over other men's 
 land. The latter must make the road and keep it in order, else the former 
 is not bound to keep to it, but may drive his team where he likes. — sam 
 (=eam) : from the rare pronoun-stem so-, sa- (= 6-, d-) : Introd. 50. Only 
 accusative-forms are known : sum, sam, sos, sas, all in Ennius. — delapi- 
 dassint : ' have paved it ' ; from Festus we have the gloss ' delapidata, 
 lapide strata.' 
 
 191. Pompon, in Dig. xl. 7, 21. An action might be brought against a 
 neighbor for damage occasioned by any acts of his which interfered with 
 the natural drainage of the land. 
 
 192. Plin. N. H. xxviii. 2, 17. The reference is to evil spells or incanta- 
 tions. There was also a law against libel,— which is also called by writers 
 malum carmen or famosum carmen, — and for this the verb used in the 
 XII Tables was ' occentassit,'
 
 90- REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [s. 193-197. 
 
 193. Si membrum rupgit, ni cum eo pacit , talio esto. Manu 
 fustiye si os fregit lil>cro CCC, si servo, CL poenam subito. 
 Si iniuriam faxsit, viginti quinque poenae sunto. 
 
 194. Qui fruges excantassit . . . 
 
 195. Si nox furtum faxsit, si im occisi t, iure caesus esto. 
 
 Si luci . . . si se telo defendit . . . endoque plorato. 
 
 - 
 
 196. Si adorat furto, quod nee manifestum erit, duplione dam- 
 num decidito. 
 
 197. Patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto. 
 
 193. The three parts from Gell. xx. i, 14 (and Fest., p. 177) ; Paul, 
 in Collat. leg. Mos. et Rom. ii. 5, 5; Gell. xx. i, 12. — membrum : any 
 limb or organ (as an eye). — rupsit (Introd. 59) : ' maimed ' : cp. rumpet, 
 ■1 163. — pacit: cp. n. 176. — talio: the retaliation, according to Cato, 
 devolved on the next of kin. — os fregit : as this was not a permanent 
 injury, the punishment was less. — iniuriam: this includes assaults and 
 insults. Schoell removed the interpolation alter i after this word. — viginti 
 quinque : asses, and so above. — poenae : nom. plur. 
 
 194. Plin. N. H. xxviii. 2, 17. — excantassit: 'has charmed away' 
 another's crops by magic spells. Com p. Verg. Eel. viii. 99; Ovid. Am. iii. 
 7, 31, for allusions to this superstition. 
 
 195. Macrob. Sat. i. 4, 19 ; Cic. pro Tull. 47 and 50 ; cp. Fest., p. 309. — 
 nox : adverb, = noctu. This strange form occurs again in a verse of 
 Ennius, si luci, si nox, etc. (Ann. 412, Vahlen). It is difficult to explain. 
 Biicheler thinks it a genitive, for noctis, *nocts. — im (Introd. 47) is the 
 regularly formed accusative of i-s. — A robber by day-time one might kill 
 only in case he used a weapon, but first one must call for help; for this the 
 direction was endo plorato, that is, implorato = conclamato. 
 
 196. Fest., p. 162: ' If any one has recourse to process of law, in case 
 of a theft which is not manifest, let the thief settle the damage by paying 
 double.' — adorat : ' pleads the case,' ' causam agit', instead of privately 
 settling with the thief. — nee = no». — manifestum furtum : where the 
 thief is caught in the act. Manifestos, ' hand-struck,' ' grasped with the 
 hand." The penalty for a furtum nee manifestum was much less severe than 
 that for n furtum manifestum. 
 
 197. Serv. ad Aen. vi. 609. — sacer esto : see on n. 166.
 
 .-v<iJL4 
 
 N. 198-203] LAWS OF THE, TWELVE TABLES. 9 1 
 
 J r 1 " 
 
 198. Qui se sierit testarier libripensve fuerit, ni testimonium 
 
 fariatur, inprobus intestabilisque esto. 
 
 199. Si telum manu fugit magis quam iecit .... 
 
 X. 
 
 200. Hominem mortuom in urbe ne sepelito neve urito. 
 
 20i. Hoc plus ne facito : rogum ascea ne polito. 
 
 202. Mulieres genas ne radunto, neve lessum funeris ergs ha- 
 bento. 
 
 203. Homini mortuo ne ossa legito, quo post funus faciat. 
 
 198. Gell. xv. 13, 11. — testarier : passive, 'be summoned as a wit- 
 ness,' corresponding to the active testare (cited by Priscian).— libripens : 
 a sale (mancipium, see n. 186) had to be consummated in the presence of 
 five witnesses and a 'weigher': the latter held the scales while the pur- 
 chaser touched them with a copper coin ; this act symbolized the former 
 actual weighing-out of the price, at a time when as yet there was no coined 
 money. — fariatur : present indicative from an otherwise unknown fari- 
 ari, 'speak,' derived, according to Corssen, from the noun-stem fario- con- 
 tained (with somewhat changed meaning) in ne-farius. Schoell changes 
 to */atiatxir, comparing infitiari. — inprobus : ' marked,' ' noted as dis- 
 honest.' — intestabilis : incapable of acting again as a witness. 
 
 199. Cic. pro Tull. 51 (cp. Top. 17). Accidental homicide. Note the 
 sudden change of subject, first telum and then the man. 
 
 200. Cic. Leg. ii. 23. Observe that burning is already introduced at 
 Rome, though burial was the ancient Roman custom. 
 
 201. Cic. ibid., who adds several other interesting particulars of the 
 sumptuary laws by which the Twelve Tables sought to repress undue splen- 
 dor of funerals. — ascea : elsewhere ascia. The funeral-pile is not to be 
 hewn smooth with an axe. 
 
 202. Cic. ibid. — lessum : ' wailing ' ; occurs nowhere else. (In Plaut. 
 True. 4, 2, 18, p axis am is now restored.) 
 
 203. Cic. ibid. 24. Bones are not to be taken up (after burying or 
 burning) to be interred again with a second funeral ceremony. The law 
 went on to make an exception in favor of those who were killed in war or
 
 92 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [n. 204-207. 
 
 204. Qui coronam parit ipse pecuniave eius honoris virtutisve 
 ergo, si arduuitur ei . . . . 
 
 205 neve aururn addito. Cui auro dentes iuncti escunt, 
 
 ast im cum illo sepeliet uretve, se fraude esto. 
 
 ■' 
 
 XII. 
 
 206. Si servos furtum faxit noxiamve noxit .... 
 
 207. Si vindiciam falsam tulit, sive litis . . . praetor arbitros 
 tris dato, eorum arbitrio . . . fructus duplione damnum 
 decidito. 
 
 died abroad. Of course this did not forbid the simple taking up of the 
 ashes to be placed in an urn. — quo = ut. 
 
 204. Plin. N. H. xxi. 3, 7. — parit: 'obtains,' as a prize in public 
 games or otherwise. — pecunia : 'chattel'; as a horse or a slave which 
 he might send to compete in the games. Nominative case: 'whoever 
 wins a crown himself, or a chattel of his (does it for him)'; the relative 
 clause continued by a demonstrative. — honoris and si Schoell inserts. 
 — arduuitur = addi tur: see n. 171, and for the double u on n. 182. — 
 There followed parentlve eius, se fraude esto, or something similar, as we 
 know from Cic. Leg. ii. 24 : ' if the crown is placed on his head or on 
 his parent's (when either is buried), it shall not be a crime.' 
 
 205. Cic. Leg. ii. 24. Gold is not to be buried or burned with the 
 corpse ; but gold used for fastening teeth is excepted. Probably gold wires 
 are to be understood. Primitive dentistry wired loose teeth to the solid 
 ones, and false teeth may have been attached in like manner. — escunt : 
 see on escit, n. 174. — im : as n. 195. 
 
 206. Ulp. in Dig. ix. 4, 2, 1. — noxiam : cognate accusative. — noxi 
 = nocuerit. — In the case supposed, the master had to make restitution, c 
 to give up the offender {noxae dedere) to the aggrieved person. 
 
 207. Fest., p. 376. — si vindiciam, etc. : ' if any one has obtained any 
 thing by falsely claiming it.' — sive litis : text is incomplete and meaning 
 uncertain : others read si velit is. — praetor, if right, means consul, magis- 
 trate; praetors in the later sense did not exist till 388/366. — tris = tres. — 
 fructus . . . decidito : ' let him pay damages for its use meanwhile in 
 double the amount.'
 
 N. 208,209.] PROVERBS AND SAWS. 93 
 
 Lex Silia de ponderibus publicis. 
 
 208. Ex ponderibus publicis quibus hac tempestate populus 
 oetier solet, uti coeretur se dolo m(alo), uti quadrantal vini 
 octoginta pondo siet ; congius vini decern p(ondo) siet ; sex 
 sextari congius siet vini, duodequinquaginta sextari qua- 
 drantal siet vini ; sextarius aequos aequo cum librario siet ; 
 sexdecimque librari in modio sient. Si quis magistratus ad- 
 versus hac d(olo) m(alo) pondera modiosque vasaque pub- 
 lica modica minora maiorave faxit iussitve fieri, dolumve 
 adduit quo ea fiant, eum quis volet magistratus multare, dum 
 minore parti familias taxat, liceto ; sive quis in sacrum iudi- 
 care volet liceto. 
 
 Proverbs and Saws, 
 
 209. Ne p6mum £x ali£no 16git6 in armum. 
 
 208. Fest., p. 246, where the text is in sad condition ; but most of the 
 emendations which I have admitted are tolerably certain. The date of the 
 law has been put at 510/244, but this is not certain. — oetier = uti: cp. n. 
 105,1.9. — coeretur {curetur\: Huschke's emendation for coaequetur. — 
 se = sine. — aequos aequo : a pleonasm like par pari and the like. 
 Equality of capacity is meant. — librario : by librarius is evidently meant 
 the dry sextarius, but why it is so called I cannot tell. Perhaps because its 
 weight, in flour and other substances commonly measured by it, would be 
 roughly a pound. — adversus hac: cp. n. 80. — modica: apparently 
 'smaller' than the modius, — sextarii and the rest. — iussit : future per- 
 fect; cp. iusso, Verg. Aen. xi. 467. — adduit = addit : cp. n. 171. — quis 
 volet: as in n. 80. — minore parti: perhaps minore™ parti™. In the 
 same phrase, n. 103, 1. 12, the genitive is used. — in sacrum iudicare : 
 Wordsworth explains, ' assign the amount to the sacred treasury,' instead 
 of the aerarium, where fines ordinarily went. 
 
 209. Fest., p. 4. " Legibus etiam Laurentum sanctum est, ne pomum 
 ex alieno legatur in armum " ; whence this Saturnian is easily reconstructed. 
 In 16gito a short thesis (n. 74, v. 4). The direction is, in brief, not to carry 
 off one's neighbor's fruit by the armful ; the taking of single apples, pears, 
 etc., being permissible.
 
 94 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. [N. 210-216 
 
 210. Hibcrno pulvere verno luto 
 grandia farra, camille, metes. 
 
 211. Postremus loquaris, primus taceas. 
 
 212. Lalla lalla lalla, aut dc;mi aut lacte. 
 
 213. (a.) Rex erit qui r£cte faciet, qui non faciet n6n erit. 
 (/>.) Habeat scabiem quisquis ad me vtmerit novissimus. 
 
 214. Terra pestem tent§to, salus hie maneto. 
 
 215. Huat hanat huat ; ista pista sista; 
 domiabo damna ustra. [et luxato.] 
 
 216. Quamvis monentium duonum negumate. 
 
 210. Fest., p. 93. A dry winter and a wet spring make a large harvest. 
 — camille: 'boy.' — The verses are hardly Saturnians, but rather such as 
 in n. 153 and fig. : Introd. 69. 
 
 211. MalliusTheodorus de metris, p. 95, Heusinger. Attributed to Mar- 
 cius the vates : see on n. 216. 
 
 212. Schol. Persius, iii. 16. A lullaby. It is a Saturnian lacking the 
 first syllable. 
 
 213. Reconstructed from Schol. Hor. Epist. i. 1, 59, and Ars poet. 417. 
 Two ditties used in boys' games. — The rex is the captain or chief of the 
 players. — Habeat, etc. : for racing; ' Devil take the hindmost.' The goal 
 itself speaks. — Both verses are trochaic, a popular rhythm. 
 
 214. Varro, R. R. i. 2, 27. Charm against foot-ache. The sufferer is to 
 sing it thrice nine times, to touch the ground, and to spit. The Terse is 
 Saturnian ; but in Salus again a short thesis. 
 
 215. From Cato, R. R. 160, I extract the least nonsensical of several 
 cantiones for sprains and fractures, which seem even as Cato wrote them 
 to have become already mere jargon. — ista pista sista: islam pestem 
 sista/n (?). — domiabo damna ustra : domabo damna vostra (?). — See 
 Plin. N. H. xxvii. 12, 106, for another spell against diseases. 
 
 216. Fest., p. 165, as part of a carmen by Marcius, a vates of indistinct 
 personality, to whom were attributed various prophecies current as early as 
 the Hannibalic war. Corssen gave monentium for moventium : ' How-
 
 N. 217-220.] TRIUMPHAL INSCRIPTIONS. 95 
 
 Verses from old Triumphal Inscriptions. 
 
 21 J. Fundit fugat prost^rnit maximas legi6nes. 
 
 2i 8. Duell6 magn6 dirimendo, regibus subig6ndis. 
 
 219. Summas opes qui regum r£gias refr£git. 
 
 220. Magnum numerum triumphat h6stibus devictis. 
 
 ever well they may advise, refuse them.' The genitive (if right) must be 
 explained by supposing the sentence incomplete. — duonum : cp. n. 75. — 
 negumate = negate. — There were many collections of such vaticina- 
 tiones, partly very old, bearing the names, some of Faunus, Carmentis, and 
 others of Publicius and Marcius. We know that they were chiefly or alto- 
 gether in Saturnian or Saturnian-like rhythm. The specimens in Liv. v. 16 
 and xxv. 12 show evident traces of such rhythm, but are too much modern- 
 ized to have any linguistic interest. 
 
 217. Atilius Fortun. (or Caesius Bassus) , p. 2679 P., p. 265 K. This and 
 the following three verses are from Saturnian inscriptions set up on the 
 Capitol in commemoration of triumphs. The first is from that of M'. Acilius 
 Glabrio, who triumphed over Antiochus 564/190. 
 
 218. Ibid. From the tablet of L. Aemilius Regillus, who defeated the 
 fleet of Antiochus 564/190, and triumphed the following year. More of the 
 inscription, but in a very corrupt state, Liv. xl. 52. — duello = bello. — 
 regibus : Antiochus, his son Seleucus, and Ariarathes, king of Cappa- 
 docia. 
 
 219. Atil. Fort., p. 2698 P., p. 294 K. 
 
 220. Censorinus, spurious treatise, p. 615 K. — triumphat: 'leads in 
 triumph.'
 
 INDEX. 
 
 References to the text are by number or number and line: as aiquom, 82 2S . 
 
 References to the notes are by page (marked/.) : as apparitores, p. 50. 
 
 "By passim (pass.) is meant that a word or form occurs repeatedly in the numbel 
 or numbers indicated. 
 
 This index does not include, (1) nominatives plural in -ei, datives and ablatives 
 plural in -eis ; (2) genitives singular in -eifor-i; (3) accusatives plural in -Is or -eis ; 
 (4) infinitives passive in -ei ; (5) final -os and -om after u or v ; (6) final -m omitted; 
 nor, in general, (7) cases of double consonants written singly, — unless the forms are 
 otherwise noteworthy. 
 
 aa, 106 II ». 
 
 aara, 92. 
 
 abdoucit, 74. 
 
 abei, 138. 
 
 \blatives in -d, 10, 63, 64, 
 66, 69, 73, 80, 82 pass., 
 84, i^opass., p. 21. 
 
 Ablatives in-ei, 77, 104" 37 . 
 
 Accusative in works of 
 art, p. 18. 
 
 Accusative sing, (nomin. 
 sing, neut.) of 0-stems 
 in -om or -<?"i (not after 
 «, v), 13, 19-27 pass., 
 44.49. 50,61,67,70-72, 
 75, 78, 83, 104 »»», 
 141, 150. 
 
 Aciles, p. 17. 
 
 Acmemeno, p. 17. 
 
 adduit, indie, 208. 
 
 adeitur, 122. 
 
 adessint, p. 69. 
 
 adgnatus, -um, 183, 184. 
 
 adiese, 82'. 
 
 adieset, -ent, 82 817 . 
 
 adiouta, 112. 
 
 adpatula, 157. 
 
 adrogatio, p. 81. 
 
 adsiduos, p. 85. 
 
 advocapit, 149. 
 
 Aecetiai, 19. 
 
 aes Martium, p. 32. 
 
 aevitas, 174. 
 
 af, 100, 105 u , 118. 
 
 afleicta, in 
 
 aideni, 75. 
 
 aidiles, sing., 75. 
 
 aidilis, -es, aid., 68, 74, 
 
 75. 79. lo 3 u , I2 °- 
 Aimilia, -ius, 81, 97. 
 aiquom, 82 20 . 
 aire, 66. 
 airid, p. 21. 
 Aisclapi, 27. 
 Aisernino m , gen. plur. , 
 
 11, 13. 
 Aiserniom, gen. pi., 12. 
 Alcumena, 38. 
 alius for alter, p. 62. 
 aliuta, 172. 
 Alixentrom, 44. 
 altod, 150 10 . 
 ambarvalia, p. 70. 
 Amucos, 37. 
 Anavis, 125. 
 antestamino, 174. 
 
 antidea, 163. 
 Antioco»>, 78. 
 Aorist forms, p. 69. 
 Apeninum, appellative, 
 
 104 :8 . 
 Apolenei, 46. 
 Apolenes, 68. 
 Apolinei, 95. 
 Apolone, -ei, 66, 72. 
 apparitores, p. 50. 
 apstulit, 139. 
 Aquinoi", gen. plural, 
 
 16. 
 arbiter, p. 37. 
 arbitratuu, 104 s6 . 
 arduuitur, 204. 
 arfuerunt, 82 2 . 
 ar/uise, 82 s1 . 
 arvorsum,-sum,8o,82 24 . 
 ascea, 201. 
 asenam, p. 75. 
 ast, ' and if,' 166, 185, 
 
 205. 
 Ateleta, p. 17. 
 ater dies, p. 81. 
 attigat, p. 69. 
 averruncus, -are, p. 71. 
 axamenta, p. 74. 
 
 97
 
 9» 
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 bacanal, -ibus, 82 pass. 
 bacas, S2 \ 
 balinearium, 117. 
 basilica, p. 59. 
 Belolai, 20. 
 Benventod, 10. 
 : berber, 149. 
 bovillo, 163. 
 
 C for g, 33, 34, 39, 150 
 
 pass., 176, 193. 
 0. I., 139, 145. 
 Caecilis, 127. 
 Caiatino'",gen. plur., 15. 
 Caicilius, -io, 101, 104 28 , 
 
 •37- 
 
 cailavit, 40. 
 
 Calebus, 31. 
 
 calecandam, 117. 
 
 calendac, calare, j>. 75. 
 
 camille, 210. 
 
 Campania, political condi- 
 tion of, p. 54. 
 
 Canoleios, 30. 
 
 cante, 157. 
 
 Capital punishment, p. 31. 
 
 captom, 150 ,3 M '■'•. 
 
 caputalem, 82 -'•. 
 
 Cartaciniensis, 150° 18 . 
 
 Cartago, p. 69. 
 
 Casentera, p. 17. 
 
 castellitm, p. 27. 
 
 Castorus, 103 I7 . 
 
 castud, 73. 
 
 cau/as, 106 II 41 . 
 
 caussa, -am, 86, 176. 
 
 cavitum, p. 69. 
 
 ceivis, 82 7 . 
 
 censor, 74, 75. 
 
 cepet, 150". 
 
 Cererus, 108. 
 
 cerus, 157, p. 75. 
 
 cesor, 75. 
 
 Cesula, 47. 
 
 Char/ago, p. 69. 
 
 clases, -eis, 150 7 8 . 
 
 classis ' army,' p. 82. 
 
 clepsit, 163. 
 
 Cloul/, 136. 
 clovacas, 120. 
 . larigatio, p. 77. 
 coemise, 157. 
 Coerae, 21. 
 coeraverunt, coer., 119, 
 
 120. 
 coeravit, 143. 
 coeretur, 208. 
 
 1. uc accus., free use 
 
 of, p. 47. 
 coiciunto, 176. 
 coiraverunt, -re, 107, 
 
 10S, I-' 1. 
 coiravit, coir., 113, 117. 
 collegia, in Campanian 
 
 pagi, p. 54; of fetials, 
 
 p. 77. See sodalitatcs. 
 com, 176. 
 comfluont, 104 n . 
 comitia calata, p. 75. 
 comoine;«, 82 ". 
 Compagei, 109. 
 composeiverunt, 104 2 . 
 comvalem, 104 8 . 
 comvovise, 82 1S . 
 concapit, 188. 
 conctos, 149. 
 condumnari, 103 10 . 
 conflovont, 104 23 . 
 conioura^c, S2 •*. 
 coniunxs, 141. 
 conlegium, -io, 109. 
 conleibertus, 141. 
 conpromesise, 82 I4 . 
 conquaeisivei, 100. 
 consol, 58, 74, 75,84,85, 
 
 87,150". 
 consolto, 101. 
 consoltu, p. 21. 
 consoluerunt, 82 '. 
 conspondise, 82". 
 controversis, 104 4 \ 
 controvorsieis, 104 '. 
 controvosias, 104 -. 
 coraveron/, 65. 
 Corinthus, masc. (? ), p. 
 
 34- 
 
 Corinto, 98. 
 ' > niSi ac divae, p. 33. 
 Cosentiam, 100. 
 cosentiont, 75. 
 cosol, 59, 75. 
 cosoleretur, 82 0U1 «. 
 Covella, 158. 
 coventionid, 82". 
 Coza, Cozanom (?), 4. 
 Crisida, p. 17. 
 culignam, 154a. 
 culiiia, public, p. 59. 
 cume, 157. 
 cusianes, 157. 
 
 danunt, m. 
 
 daps, dapalis, p. 72. 
 
 darier, 170. 
 
 datai, 82 2 ». 
 
 Dative sing, of a-stems in 
 -a, 48, 50, 55, 90, 91; 
 in -ai, 34, 70, 71, 73. 
 
 Dative sing, of consonant- 
 stems in -e, 50, 53, 56, 
 61-63, 7 2 . 75,88,90,91, 
 no. 
 
 Dative sing, of consonant 
 and K-stems in -ei, 46, 
 74. 83. 85, 9 2 -96, 103 -'■, 
 105 ,2 , 106 II *•, no, 
 in, 114. 
 
 Dative and Ablative plur. 
 of 0-stems in -is, 57, 
 104 s0 , 136. 
 
 Dca Dia, p. 65. 
 
 decemviri slitibus in 
 dicandis, p. 26. 
 
 decemviri sacris fa ■ 
 ciitndis, p. 26. 
 
 decoraat, 139. 
 
 decreivit, 81. 
 
 Dectuninebus, 104 3!> . 
 
 decuma, -am, 99, 111. 
 112. 
 
 de curiae of apparitorcs 
 p. 50. 
 
 deda, 50. 
 
 dederi, 68.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 99 
 
 dederont, 66. 
 
 dedet, -et, 48, 62-64, 75. 
 
 dedier, 160 a. 
 
 dedro, dedrot, 49, 50. 
 
 deferrc, ' report,' p. 51. 
 
 See testimotiium. 
 defexit, 1623. 
 deicerent, 82 4 . 
 deicito, 103 s . 
 deico, 138. 
 dek'rt, deiv«, 55, 57. 
 deixerit, 103 23 . 
 deixsistis, 105 5 . 
 Dekem/»-«, 128. 
 delapidassint, 190. 
 </<«ontiari, 103 3 . 
 Dentistry, ancient, p. 92. 
 detolerit, p. 69. 
 devas Corniscas, 94. 
 devotio, p. 76. 
 dextumum, 157. 
 Diane, dat. sing., 47. 
 dictatored, 150 10 . 
 d/feidens, in. 
 diffensus, 177. 
 Diopant;«, 109. 
 Diovis, Diovei, Dio- 
 
 vem, 42, 73, 97, p. 22. 
 dismota, 82 3 °. 
 Dissimilation, pp. 26, 29. 
 dixserunt, 104 3 . 
 domneis, p. 69. 
 dorsum, 104 ° ~°. 
 duellum, -o, -a, -is, 163, 
 
 218, p. 23. 
 Duelonai, 82 2 . 
 duis, subjunct., 153 14 . 
 duit, indie, 171. 
 duomvires, 119. 
 duonoro™, 75. 
 duonus, -um, 157, 216. 
 du<n>iri iure dicundo, 
 
 p. 60. 
 duoviriy mint-masters, p. 
 
 16. 
 duuit, indie, 182. 
 
 ead, 82 M . 
 
 ee, 141. 
 
 eeis, nom. plur., 82 *. 
 
 eeis, dat. ablative plural, 
 
 82 6 25 . 
 ei, spurious diphthong, 
 
 PP- 25, 33. 35, 42, 47. 
 
 62, 63. 
 eidem, nom. sing., ioo, 
 
 141. 
 eidem, nom. plur., 108, 
 
 120. 
 eidus, eidibus, 104 4 44 , 
 
 125, 126, 128, 133, 134. 
 eiei, p. 69. 
 eieis, 105 M 12 . 
 eis, nom. plural, 103 I0 , 
 
 104 ». 
 eisdem, nom. plur., 118, 
 
 119. 
 eitur, 117. 
 em, ' him,' 174. 
 emeru, 89. 
 empta, 157. 
 en, 104 12 , 150 5 . 
 endo, 164, 174, 179. 
 enos, 149. 
 Eppuleiai, 142. 
 Erucinaf, 114. 
 escit, 174, 183, 184. 
 escunt, 205. 
 estod, 80, 165. 
 excantassit, 194. 
 exdeicatis, 82 s2 . 
 exdeicendum, 82 s . 
 Execution for debt, p. 86. 
 exemet, 150. 
 exfociont, 150. 
 exsigito, 103 9 . 
 exstrad, 82 K 28 . 
 
 faato, 141. 
 
 facere, fieri, 'sacrifice,' 
 
 p. 72. 
 facilumed, 82 s ". 
 facitud, 73. 
 faenisicei, 104 37 . 
 fama, nom. sing., 76. 
 fameliai, 70. 
 
 familias, 103 ,2 , 164, 208. 
 
 fariatur, 198. 
 
 faxit, 80, 163, 172, 206, 
 
 208. 
 faxitur, 163. 
 faxseis, 99. 
 faxsit, 193, 195. 
 fecei, 100. 
 fecid, 34. 
 feida, 141. 
 
 Feronia, dat. sing., 48. 
 Feroniai, 123. 
 fetiales, p. 77. 
 figier, 82 -". 
 fileai, 34. 
 fineis, -is, nom. plural, 
 
 104 3 6 13 . 
 flovi, nom. plur., 104 23 . 
 floviom, 104 23 . 
 flovium, -io, lo+pass. 
 fluio, 104 9 . 
 foedesum, p. 75. 
 foideratei, 82 s . 
 Folvius, 102. 
 fontei, abl., 104 6 . 
 forma, nom. sing., 74. 
 Fortune, dat. sing., 64. 
 Fourios, 63, 64. 
 Freedman of two masters, 
 
 P- 55- 
 Freedman takes master's 
 
 gentilician name, p. 17. 
 firm' with accus., p. 45. 
 fruimino, 104 32 . 
 fu, 149. 
 fuet, 75. 
 fugiteivos, 100. 
 fuit, fuit, 74. 
 fundare {axfundere, p. 
 
 26. 
 fundatid, 80. 
 fuueit, 144. 
 
 Genitive sing, of a-stems 
 in -ai, 19, 20, 23, 82 -, 
 123, 138, 142 ; in -ais, 
 -aes, 42, 145, p. 18. 
 
 Genitive sing, of conso-
 
 TOO 
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 nant and u - stems in 
 -os, -us, -es, 25, 68, 
 82 8 ' 7 -', 103 12 , 105 2 , 
 107, 108, 113, 115. 
 
 Genitive plural of ^-sterns 
 in-or/t or-o">, 1-16/nss., 
 75, 157; in -um, 82 7 , 
 104 32 ; 184; in -oroi>i, 
 150 "'. 
 
 Genitive plural of conso- 
 nant-stem in -om , 35. 
 
 genteiles, 92. 
 
 Gentile names in -as, 
 -iliis, p. 42. 
 
 I ientilician names from 
 praenomin.i, pp. 48, 21. 
 
 gesistei, 76. 
 
 Gnaivod, 74. 
 
 gnatus, -os, 77, 78, 138. 
 
 gnoscier, 82 27 . 
 
 grandire, intransitive, p. 
 7<- 
 
 haace, 103 ]2 . 
 
 hace, 103 ". 
 
 haice, 82 --. 
 
 hance, 103 8 ^ 2D . 
 
 hau, 138. 
 
 hec, 75. 
 
 heic, 100, 111, 138, 140, 
 
 144-146. 
 heice, 143. 
 heicei, 136. 
 heisce, nom. plur., 107, 
 
 108. 
 Hercele, 41. 
 Hercolei, S3, hi, 
 Hercules's tithe, pp. 34, 
 
 57- 
 Her/, praenomen, 61, 62. 
 Heruc/'«rtf, 115. 
 Hiatus, pp. 24, 57. 
 hince, 100. 
 Hinnad, 84. 
 Hinoleios, 72. 
 hisce, nom. plur., 104 ,3 . 
 hoce, 80, 82 !n , 123. 
 hoice, 103 2C \ 
 
 hone, 75. 
 honos, 76, 77. 
 horunc, 138. 
 Hyperarchaisms, p. 67. 
 
 ibei, 82 20 28 , 104 pass, 
 -idus, adjectives in, p. 59. 
 iei, 67, 106, 1. 7 . 
 igitur, ' then,' p. 84. 
 im, 195, 205. 
 Imperatives in -d, 80, 165. 
 Imperatives in -mirto, 
 
 104 32 , 172; origin of, 
 
 p. 46. 
 incantassit, 192. 
 inceideretis, 82 20 . 
 Indigetes, di, p. 77. 
 indoucebamus, 105 '•. 
 indoucere, 105 w . 
 indoucimus, 105 ,0 . 
 infera, 117. 
 Infinitives passive in -ier, 
 
 76, 82 27 , 160, 170, 208. 
 infumo"', infumum, 
 
 io4 10 u 10, 
 
 iniourias, 104 43 . 
 inpeirator, 81. 
 inperium, 103 ,0 10 . 
 inttrualaris mensis, p. 
 
 56. 
 interkrt/rtrcj, 134. 
 inveisa, 139. 
 ipsos, 172. 
 
 Italic 1 in Sicily, 86, 100. 
 itus actusque, p. 60. 
 ium, 80. 
 
 Ianuaris, 104 3C . 
 Ianui, 170. 
 ioubeatis, 82 - 7 . 
 ioudex, 103 ,s . 
 ioudicatod, 80. 
 ioudicaverit, 103 20 . 
 ioudicetur, 103 in . 
 ioudicio, 103 2 . 
 iouranto, 103 ,0 ,7 -*. 
 iourarint, 103 21 . 
 iouraverit, 103 ]0 . 
 
 iouserunt, 104 4 . 
 iousiset, 82 ° ". 
 iousit, Si, 117. 
 
 ovei Compagei, 109. 
 
 oviae, 107. 
 
 ovos, 36. 
 index, p. 37. 
 iudicare = iudex esse, 
 
 p. 41. 
 iudika tidis, 79. 
 iusit,iuserunt,ioi,io4 3 . 
 iussit, fut. perf., 208. 
 iussitur, p. 69. 
 iuus, 106 I 39 , II -\ 
 
 Kaili«j, 128. 
 Kastorus, 105 '. 
 Keri, 22. 
 Koranom, gen. plur., 3. 
 
 lacte, 212. 
 Laudicaes, 145. 
 Lavernai, 23. 
 Lavis, p. 17. 
 Lebro, 54. 
 lecionei, 150. 
 leege, 92. 
 leegei, 103 26 . 
 legassit, 183. 
 Leiber, Leiberi, 36, 113 
 leiber<;r,i, 104 44 . 
 leiberei, 8i. 
 leibereis.nom. plur., in 
 leibertate, 139. 
 leibertus, no. 
 leibravit, 147. 
 Aibreis, 147. 
 lessum, 202. 
 Leucesie, 157. 
 lexs, 103 12 . 
 librarius, p. 92. 
 //cetod, 80. 
 Licnia, 129. 
 Locative in -at', 34. 
 loebesum, p. 27. 
 loidos, 107, 108. 
 Loucanam, 74. 
 loucarid, 80.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 IOI 
 
 Loucina, 52, go. 
 
 Loucinai, 73. 
 lubens, 113. 
 lube«tes, m. 
 Luciom, 75. 
 Lucius, 74. 
 lue' n , 149. 
 lumphieis, 116. 
 Luqorcos, 39. 
 lustratio agri, p. 70. 
 luuci, 103 4 . 
 lux, masculine, p. 38. 
 
 »i final not counted in 
 
 scanning, p. 24. 
 Maarco, 137. 
 macistratos, 150. 
 Macolnia, 34. 
 made esto, p. 71. 
 mag/steratus, 80. 
 magistere, 65. 
 magistreis, 107, 108. 
 magistri, officers of 
 
 guilds, pp. 29, 54. 
 Malios, 67. 
 Mamullai, 142. 
 mancipium , ceremony 
 
 of, p. 91. 
 manum, gen. plur., 80. 
 manunt iniectio, pp. 27, 
 
 86. 
 manus, 'good,' p. 75. 
 manus consertae, p. 88. 
 Marcelus, 87. 
 Marcius, vates, p. 94. 
 mareitum, 138. 
 Marica, dat. sing., 55. 
 marid, 150° 10 . 
 Marmar, Marmor, 149. 
 Mars, god of husbandry, 
 
 p. 71. 
 Marsuas, 40. 
 matrona, nom. plur., 49, 
 
 5°- 
 Matuta, dat. sing., 50. 
 Maurte, 63. 
 Mavortei, 93. 
 »iax\mos, 150. 
 
 maxsume, m. 
 med, 34. 
 meilia, 100. 
 Melerpanta, 43. 
 meliosem, p, 75. 
 Menerva, -vai, 36, 71. 
 Menolavi, 146. 
 mercassitur, p. 69. 
 Mercuris, 36. 
 mereta, -to, -tod, 75, 
 
 in, 117. 
 meritod, 69. 
 mieis, 79. 
 mihe, 143. 
 miliarios, 100. 
 militare, nom. masc, 63, 
 
 64. 
 Mini;; 1 /', praenomen, 121. 
 Minucieis, nom. plural, 
 
 104 '. 
 Mirqurios, 44. 
 Mistakes of gravers and 
 
 stone-cutters, pp. 16,43, 
 
 44, 46, 48, 61, 63, 64, 68. 
 mitat, 104 31 . 
 moincipieis, p. 69. 
 moiro, moiros, 121. 
 moltare, 80. 
 moltaticod, 66. 
 monimentu m , 147. 
 multam inrogare ', p. 39. 
 multam petere, p. 38. 
 Municipal magistrates, p. 
 
 60. 
 Muucio, 104 5 29 37 . 
 
 naatam, 141. 
 
 navaled, 150 n . 
 navebos, 150 6 8 . 
 nee for non, 183, 196. 
 necesus, 82 4 . 
 negumate, 216. 
 nei, in', and ne, p. 28. 
 
 nei, 103 s 
 
 104 ' 
 
 Neicia, 139. 
 neiquis, 82 s . 
 neive, 103 pass., 104 M . 
 Neuter plural in -a, 76. 
 
 nexum, p. 88. 
 ni, 103 20 . 
 niquis, niquem, 
 
 IO4 30 34 40 ) io 6 II 14, 
 
 nisei, 82 s In21 . 
 
 nive, 104 32 st *°. 
 
 tioemires, 124, 130. 
 
 nomen Latinutn , p. 29. 
 
 Nominative singular of 
 rt-stems in -a, 74, 76, 77. 
 
 Nominative singular of 
 0-stems in -os or -o» (not 
 after ?t, v), 17, 28-44 
 pass., 48, 57-72 pass., 
 74, 75, 124, 172, 150 
 pass.; in -is (for -ios) , 
 36, 40, 125, 127. 
 
 Nominative plural of a- 
 stems in -a, 49, 50; in 
 -az, 822", 96. 
 
 Nominative plural of 0- 
 stems in -e. 65, 75, 102; 
 in -es, -eis, -is, 60, 
 104 1 35 37 38 42 t I07) io8j 
 
 in, 119. 
 Nominative plural of 
 z'-stems in -is, -eis, 
 
 io4 6 13 28_ 
 
 nominitata, 141. 
 nominus, 82 7 . 
 nondin«;«, 103 31 . 
 nontiata, 105 5 . 
 nostrorum = nostrum, 
 
 159- 
 Nouceriam, 100. 
 noundinum, 82 s3 . 
 Novensides, Noveusiles, 
 
 di, p. 77. 
 Novesedes, 57. 
 nox= noc tit, 195. 
 noxit, 206. 
 
 nuges, abl. plur., 136. 
 nuncupassit, 186. 
 nuntius, etymology, p, 
 
 37- 
 
 obvagulatum, 178. 
 occasus, partic, 176.
 
 102 
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 occisit, 169, 195. 
 
 oetantur, oeti, p. 49. 
 
 oetier, 208. 
 
 oina quom, p. 25. 
 
 oino">, 75. 
 
 Oinomavos, 45. 
 
 oinumama, p. 17. 
 
 oinuorsei, 82 >'•'. 
 
 oitile, 105 °. 
 
 olle, 166. 
 
 olleis, 106 I 5 . 
 
 obrom, 150 10 . 
 
 omnia, 76. 
 
 opitna spolia, p. 82. 
 
 oportel me aliquid fieri, 
 
 p. 48. 
 opos, 29. 
 oppedeis, p. 69. 
 oppodum, p. 69. 
 opsequens, 139. 
 opsides, 74. 
 optenui, 79. 
 optinebit, 106 I 2 3 . 
 optinui, 139. 
 cquoltod, 82 ls . 
 oqupatum, p. 69. 
 ornavet, 150 7 . 
 ossiva, 133. 
 ossua, 140. 
 ou, sign for ft, p. 21 
 Ouf, iitina, 28. 
 
 paastores, 100. 
 pacit, pacunt, 176, 193. 
 Painiscos, 40. 
 Paistano" 1 , gen. plur., 9. 
 /Vile. 
 
 Paperius, 102. 
 parentatid, 80. 
 pariat, 103 ,0 . 
 paricidas, 171 
 parisuma, nom. sing., 74. 
 parti"', 68, p. 93. 
 partis secanto, p. 87. 
 partus, 103 12 . 
 patre, abl., 74. 
 patria potestas, p. 87. 
 patronus municipi, p. 60. 
 
 Patronymics, Ligurian, 
 p. 48. 
 
 patrus, 113. 
 
 pedem struere, p. 84. 
 
 pellige, 138. 
 
 pequlatuu, 106 I ". 
 
 pequniam, 103", 104 ; "' -''■, 
 106 1 3 '', 109. 
 
 Perfect, first pers. sing, in 
 -ei, 78, 100. 
 
 Perfect, third purs. sing, 
 in -el(-et), 48,62-64, 75, 
 104 28 , l^opass. ; in -<■//, 
 98, 104 28 , 144; in -//, 
 
 74. 75- 
 Perfect, third pers. plur. 
 
 in -rout, 65, 66, 157; 
 
 in -rot {-ro), 49, 50; 
 
 in -ru, 89; in -ri, 68. 
 Personal construction for 
 
 impersonal, p. 53. 
 Pesceniaes, 145. 
 petiei, 79. 
 Philematio m , 141. 
 Pilipus, 40. 
 Pilonicus, 39. 
 pilumnoe poploe, p. 
 
 75- 
 
 Pisaurese*, 49. 
 
 "Plant us, pracnomen, 71. 
 
 plebei scitum, distin- 
 guished from lex, pp. 
 38, 50. 
 
 plebi, gen. sing., 103 '". 
 
 pleores, 149. 
 
 ploirume. 75. 
 
 plorassit, 166. 
 
 plouruma, 136. 
 
 pious, 82 >» 2°. 
 
 plusima, p. 75. 
 
 pocolom, -o"», 19-27. 
 
 Poenicas, 150 8 . 
 
 Poenicio, p. 68. 
 
 Pola. praenomen, 50. 
 
 polcer, p. 62. 
 
 Polio, 143. 
 
 Polouces, 37. 
 
 poloucta"', in. 
 
 Popaio 8 , 57. 
 Pop//, 57. 
 
 poplici, -co. -cae,-cum, 
 -cam, -ce, -cas, 100, 
 
 103 
 
 2 3 4 11 
 
 . 1°4' 
 105 8 , 123. 
 
 poplicod, 82 "■'. 
 
 poplom, 150 '". 
 
 poplus, 81. 
 
 popolum, 103'*. 
 
 pipulus and plebs distin- 
 guished, p. 40. 
 
 p,'r-, pos-, prepos., p. 35 
 
 pore a praecidanea, p 
 72. 
 
 Portunalia, p. 61. 
 
 potior, ' fall into hands 
 of,' p. 64. 
 
 potisit, 82 27 . 
 
 posedet, -eit, 104 28 . 
 
 poseivei, 100. 
 
 posidet, 77. 
 
 possitur, p. 69. 
 
 poublicom, 67. 
 
 poumilionom, 35. 
 
 praedad, 150 17 . 
 
 Praenomina of women, 
 p. 19. 
 
 praeseriptio of a lex, p. 
 
 49- 
 praetor = consul, p. 92. 
 praevides, p. 39. 
 praidad, 63, 64. 
 praitores, 89. 
 preivatod, 82 
 l'r< positions as proclitics, 
 
 p. 42. 
 Prepositions as adverbs, 
 
 pp. 84, 85. 
 
 nt indie, in future 
 
 conditions, p. 83. 
 primos, nom., 150 n 7 . 
 principium in the comi- 
 
 tia tribnta, p. 50. 
 privicloes, p. 73. 
 proboum, etc., 8, 10. 
 pro/anus, p. 80. 
 prohibessis, 133 10
 
 INDEX. 
 
 103 
 
 proiecitad, 80. 
 promenervat, p. 75. 
 Pronouns omitted in XII 
 
 Tables, p. 84. 
 Prosepnais, 42. 
 Provincial Latin, pp. 19, 
 
 20, 27, 47, 65. 
 proxsimum, 123. 
 proxsumeis, 103 14 I6 **. 
 /»ucnandod, 150 5 . 
 pulcrai, 138. 
 Pulios, 17. 
 /'utio, 95. 
 
 quairatis, 77. 
 quaistcr, 78. 
 quaistores, 66, 67. 
 quasei sei, 103 I2 , 106 1 39 , 
 
 II s , 109, p. 39. 
 quattiiorviri iure di- 
 
 cundo, p. 60. 
 quei, 74, 76, 77,81,82 2424 , 
 
 103 pass., 104 pass., 
 
 105 8 , 106 pass., 112, 
 
 136. 
 queique, 103 14 . 
 queiquomque, 103 5 , 106 
 
 II >- 122 . 
 
 ques, nom. plur., 82 3 24 . 
 qui = quis, 171. 
 quid = quidquid, 177. 
 quiquam = quisquam, 
 
 82 12 . 
 quis = quisguis, 80, 175, 
 
 208. 
 quius, 144. 
 qum, i2i, 141. 
 quoi, 104 44 . 
 quoiei, 77. 
 quotum, 156 1 . 
 quoius, 74, 106 II 17 , 153 4 . 
 quom, 137, 157a. 
 quom, prepos., 77, p. 25. 
 quom causal with indie, 
 
 p. 49. 
 quor.que, 105 12 . 
 quosquequomque, 106 
 
 II 10 . 
 
 quosquomque, 106 II 7 . 
 qura, 137. 
 
 r dropped before s, p. 42. 
 recuperator es, p. 37. 
 redidei, 100. 
 redieit, 98. 
 Regium, 100. 
 respargito, 167. 
 restitistei, 137. 
 Retus, 31. 
 Romai, 34. 
 rue m , 149. 
 Rufeis, 104 l . 
 rupsit, 193. 
 
 S. = Spurius, 82 1 , 105 3 . 
 
 S. =4,118. 
 
 ^ for r preserved, pp. 66, 
 
 75- 
 
 i final neglected in versi- 
 fication, p. 34. 
 
 sacer esto, p. 81. 
 
 Saeturni, 24. 
 
 Sale (mancipiuni), p. 90. 
 
 Salutes, 25. 
 
 sam, 190. 
 
 sarpta, 189. 
 
 scibamus, 105 R . 
 
 scribendo adesse, p. 28. 
 
 se, sed = sine, 151, 152, 
 180, 205, 208. 
 
 sed, ace, 82 13 14 , 103 21 . 
 
 seedes, 117, 137. 
 
 seese, 103 18 2S . 
 
 sei, 76, 80, 82 SM!8 , 103 
 pass., 104 pass., 106 1 40 , 
 II 3 , 109. 
 
 Seispitei, no. 
 
 seive, 80, 103 8 , 109. 
 
 semol, in. 
 
 semunis, 149. 
 
 senati, 101, 104 4 . 
 
 senatorbus, 82 6 . 
 
 senatu, gen. sing. (?), 
 117. 
 
 senatuei, 105 12 . 
 
 senatuos, 82 s lr 21 23 . 
 
 sententiad, 828 " ». 
 
 servassis, 153 13 . 
 
 setius, 104 2,; . 
 
 Short thesis in Saturnians 
 p. 24. 
 
 Shortening of long sylla- 
 bles in Plautine verse, 
 P- 23- 
 
 si deus, si dea, 73. 
 
 sibei, 79, 82 4 , 148. 
 
 sibei read sibi, p. 26. 
 
 sicare, sicet, 104 40 «. 
 
 sient, 82 so, 208. 
 
 sierit, 198. 
 
 sies, 153 2 , 155a, b, 156 9 . 
 
 siet, 103 2I , 104 6 , 156 2 6 , 
 164, 208. 
 
 sine frande sua, p. 51, 
 cp. 151, 152, 162a. 
 
 singolos, 104 28 . 
 
 sins, 149. 
 
 siremps, 103 12 , 106 I 3 s , 
 III. 
 
 siris, 153 12 , 160 a. 
 
 Sisipu.s, 120. 
 
 situst, 136. 
 
 sli/ibiis, 79. 
 
 sodalitates, pp. 65, 74. 
 
 soledas, 117. 
 
 solitaurilia, p. 82. 
 
 sont, 117. 
 
 sonticus, 177. 
 
 soveis, 136, 147. 
 
 sovo, 138. 
 
 sovom, p. 61. 
 
 Sta//«.f, praenomen, 48. 
 
 stircus, 80. 
 
 Stolen beam, p. 88. 
 
 subigit, 74. 
 
 Sumptuary laws, p. 91. 
 
 suprad, 82 212429 . 
 
 sursuorsum, 104 u . 
 
 Surus, 121. 
 
 suso vorsum, 104 7 . 
 
 susum, 104 7 8 15 . 
 
 tabelai, 82 s9 . 
 tabelarios, 100.
 
 104 
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLY LATIN. 
 
 tabolam, 82 *■. 
 taboleis, 103 2I 80 . 
 tarn quasei set, 109. 
 taxat, 208. 
 taxsat, 103 > 2 . 
 teatro, 109. 
 Teiburtes, 105 3 . 
 Telis, 38. 
 
 Tempestatebus, 75. 
 Temples of Castor and 
 
 Saturn, p. 40. 
 Teretina, 133. 
 termina, 104 9 . 
 Terminalia, p. 56. 
 terra, nom. sing., 76. 
 Teses, p. 17. 
 testare, p. 90. 
 testarier, 198. 
 testimonium dicere, de- 
 ferre, denuntiare, p. 
 
 37- 
 testumonium, 103 3 . 
 tet, 157. 
 Tetios, 48. 
 Theft, p. 90. 
 Third person sing, in -at, 
 
 139; in -it, 77. 
 Third person plural in -out 
 
 (not after u, v), 65, 66, 
 
 75, "7. 150, 157- 
 Tianom, ge n. plur., 14. 
 tibe, 76. 
 tibei, 99, 157. 
 tibei read tib'i, p. 34. 
 tonaront, 157. 
 
 tov<2w, 112. 
 tremonti, 157. 
 tresviri a. i.a.ox a.d.a., 
 
 pp. 36, 38. 
 tresviri capitales, p. 38. 
 tresviri rcjiciendis aed- 
 
 iiits, p. 32. 
 Tribe, designation of, p. 
 
 16. 
 triresmos, 150 12 . 
 tris, 207. 
 triumpe, 149. 
 triumviri, see tresviri. 
 Tulius, 89. 
 Tuscolana, dat. sing., 90. 
 
 91. 
 Twelve Tables, history of; 
 
 interpolations in ; p. 84. 
 
 ubei, 82 r ' 27 , 104 4 - , , 117. 
 
 ultuma, 144. 
 
 utei, 81 , 82 pass., 104 33 , 
 
 105 4 10 , 106 pass., 109. 
 utei with subjunctive in 
 
 command, p. 30. 
 utier, 76. 
 
 utor with accus., p. 46. 
 uv avoided, p. 43. 
 
 Vaarus, 117. 
 V&lesi, praenomen, 68. 
 vasa, ' equipments,' p. 79. 
 vastitudinem, 153 8 . 
 vatic inat zones, p. 94. 
 vecos, p. 19. 
 
 vectigal, masc, 104 8 . 
 Vediovei, 92. 
 veiginti, 139. 
 veitae, 139. 
 veivont, 148. 
 veixsit, 141. 
 Velena, p. 17. 
 Venerei, 114. 
 Venerus, 107, 115. 
 Venos, 42, 43. 
 venum duuit, 182. 
 ver sacrum, p. 80. 
 verberit, 166. 
 Vertuleieis, nom. plur., 
 
 in. 
 Vibis, 40. 
 
 vicensumam, 104 27 . 
 vicesma'", 68. 
 victor iati uummi, p. 45. 
 viduertatem, 153 8 . 
 vincoleis, 104 43 . 
 vindex, p. 85. 
 vindicit, 179. 
 virtutei, abl., 77. 
 vita, nom. sing., 77. 
 vitium,' hindrance, 'p. 84. 
 Vitoria, 43. 
 vobeis, 82 *", 105 B s n . 
 vocitatust, 104 17 . 
 vorsu"', 1 18. 
 versus, set nom., p. 40. 
 
 Wills, verbal, p. 87. 
 
 z, obsolete letter, p. 15.
 
 KEY TO THE INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 CI. 
 
 Remnants. 
 
 CI. 
 
 v 
 
 Remnants 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
 57 
 
 42 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 58 
 
 43 
 
 5 
 
 17. 
 
 18 
 
 59 
 
 44 
 
 IO 
 
 5 
 
 
 60 
 
 45 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 
 62 
 
 6i, 62 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 '5 
 
 6, 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 
 73 
 
 65 
 
 '7 
 
 9 
 
 
 166 
 
 7° 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 
 167 
 
 46 
 
 20 
 
 n, 
 
 12, 13 
 
 168 
 
 47 
 
 21 
 
 M. 
 
 !5. J 6 
 
 169 
 
 48 
 
 28 
 
 • 49 
 
 
 170 
 
 5i 
 
 29 
 
 74 
 
 («) 
 
 171 
 
 52 
 
 30 
 
 74 
 
 w 
 
 172 
 
 53 
 
 31 
 
 75 
 
 (a) 
 
 !73 
 
 49 
 
 32 
 
 75 
 
 (3) 
 
 174 
 
 54 
 
 33 
 
 76 
 
 
 175 
 
 55 
 
 34 
 
 77 
 
 
 177 
 
 5° 
 
 35 
 
 78 
 
 
 178 
 
 57 
 
 38 
 
 79 
 
 
 179 
 
 56 
 
 40 
 
 58 
 
 
 181 
 
 66 
 
 4 1 
 
 59 
 
 
 185 
 
 67 
 
 42 
 
 60 
 
 
 187 
 
 68 
 
 43 
 
 *9 
 
 
 190 
 
 69 
 
 44 
 
 20 
 
 
 191 
 
 7 1 
 
 45 
 
 21 
 
 
 195 
 
 150 
 
 46 
 
 22 
 
 
 196 
 
 82 
 
 47 
 
 23 
 
 
 197 
 
 103 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 
 198 
 
 '5 1 
 
 49 
 
 25 
 
 
 199 
 
 104 
 
 5° 
 
 26 
 
 
 200 
 
 152 
 
 51 
 
 28 
 
 
 201 
 
 i°5 
 
 5 2 
 
 29 
 
 
 202 
 
 106 
 
 54 
 
 34 
 
 
 53° 
 
 84 
 
 56 
 
 4i 
 
 
 53i 
 
 85 
 
 CI. 
 
 Remnant 
 
 533 
 
 86 
 
 539 
 
 87 
 
 54i 
 
 98 
 
 542 
 
 99 
 
 548 b 
 
 IOI 
 
 55i 
 
 100 
 
 554 
 
 102 
 
 562 
 
 95 
 
 565 
 
 107 
 
 566 
 
 108 
 
 571 
 
 109 
 
 638 
 
 88 
 
 807 
 
 92 
 
 808 
 
 93 
 
 814 
 
 94 
 
 831 
 
 124 
 
 832 
 
 I2 5 
 
 835 
 
 126 
 
 842 
 
 127 
 
 844 
 
 I2 8 
 
 892 
 
 129 
 
 909 
 
 130 
 
 916 
 
 131 
 
 942 
 
 132 
 
 957 
 
 !33 
 
 970 
 
 134 
 
 981 
 
 135 
 
 1006 
 
 !37 
 
 1007 
 
 138 
 
 IOIO 
 
 140 
 
 IOII 
 
 141 
 
 1046 
 
 142 
 
 1049 
 
 143 
 
 105 1 
 
 144 
 
 mo 
 
 no 
 
 1143 
 
 118 
 
 105
 
 io6 
 
 REMNANTS OF EARLV LATIN. 
 
 1 1. 
 
 Remnants. 
 
 CI. 
 
 Remnants. 
 
 Eph. Epigr. 
 
 Remnants 
 
 1148 
 
 89 
 
 1271 
 
 
 148 
 
 8« 
 
 31 
 
 1149 
 
 
 
 
 112 
 
 9 
 
 3 2 
 
 TI66 
 
 "7 
 
 1291 
 
 
 lz 3 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 "75 
 
 111 
 
 1297 
 
 
 136 
 
 20 
 
 35 
 
 ,178 
 
 120 
 
 '434 
 
 
 97 
 
 21 
 
 36 
 
 
 •39 
 
 1435 
 
 
 96 
 
 72 
 
 38 
 
 1200 
 
 90 
 
 1469 
 
 
 113 
 
 23 
 
 39 
 
 1201 
 
 9' 
 
 1475 
 
 
 114 
 
 24 
 
 40 
 
 1212 
 
 145 
 
 1495 
 
 
 "5 
 
 I98 
 
 80 
 
 1213 
 
 146 
 
 1503 
 
 
 83 
 
 PLM. Suppl. 
 
 
 1215 
 
 t?? 
 
 5°4 » 
 
 
 81 
 
 ii., p. 12 
 
 73 
 
 1230 
 
 121 
 
 
 Epigr. 
 
 
 iii , p. 1 
 
 72 
 
 1238 
 
 116 
 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 Philologus. 
 
 
 1258 
 
 147 
 
 
 7 a 
 
 30 
 
 37, P- 175 
 
 33
 
 SOUTHERN R EW """na Urt 17 • Box 951388 
 305 fflffi wSSSSa 90095-1388 
 
 m 
 
 d 
 
 
 Form L9-
 
 M MM MM II Ml I 
 
 3 1158 00395 9763 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 <j3